abourde for the space of nine dayes before it turned meete for his iourney An. reg 11. But after that the wind once came about as he wished the sayles were hoyssed vpon the .xj. of March being Monday and forward they sayled ââ¦arineth on the coast of Norfolke directing their course streight ouer towardes the coast of Norffolke On the next day being Tuesday and the .xij. of March towardes the Euening they roade before Cromer where the king sent a lande sir Robert Chamberlaine with sir Gylbert Debenham knights and diuerse other to the ende they might discouer the Countrey and vnderstand howe the people within the lande were bent towardes him especially those countreys there next adioyning Vpon their returne he vnderstoode that there was no suretie for him to lande in those partyes The Erle of Oxford by reason of the good order whiche the Earle of Warwike and the Erle of Oxford especially had taken in that countrey to resist him for not only the duke of Norffolk but all other the gentlemen whom the Erle of Warwike had in any suspition were by letters of priuy seale sent for and eyther committed to safe keeping about London or else enforced to finde suretie for their loyall demeanour towards king Henrie yet those knights and other that were thus sente forth to make inquirie were well receyued of their friendes and had good cheare But after the king perceyued by theyr report how things stood thereaboutes hee caused his Shippes to make course towardes the north partes The same night following a great storme of windes and weather rose sore troubling the seas and continued till the .xiiij. day of that moneth being Thursday on the whiche daye with great daunger ãâã arriueth ãâã the head of ââ¦ber by reason of the tempestuous rage and torment of the troubled Seas he arriued at the head of Humber where the other ships were scattered from him eche one seuered froÌ other so that of necessitie they were driuen to land in sunder where they best might for doubt to be cast away in that perillous tempest ââ¦e hadeth at ââ¦easpurre The king with the Lord Hastings his chamberlaine and other to the number of fiue hundred men being in one ship landed within Humber on Holdernesse side at a place called Rauenspurre euen in the same place where Henrie Erle of Darbie after called k. Henrie the fourth landed when hee came to depriue king Richarde the second of the crowne and to vsurpe it to himselfe Richarde Duke of Gloucester and three hundred men in his companie toke land in an other place foure miles distant from thence where his brother king Edward did land The Earle Riuers and with him two hundred men landed at a place called Pole fourtene miles from the haueÌ where the king came a land The residue of his people landed some here some there in places where for theyr suretyes they thought best On the morow being the .xv. of March nowe that the tempest ceased and euery man being got to land they drewe from euerye of their landing places towardes the king who for the first nyght was lodged in a poore village two miles froÌ the place where he first set foote on land As touching the folkes of the Countrey there came few or none to him for by the incensing of such as had bene sent into those parties from the Erle of Warwike and other his aduersaries the people were shrewdly induced to stande agaynste him But yet in respect of the good will that many of them had borne to hys father they coulde haue beene content that hee shoulde haue enioyed his ryght to his dewe enheritaunce of the Duchie of Yorke but in no wyse to the tytle of the Crowne And herevppon they suffered hym to passe not seeking to annoy him till they myght vnderstande more of his purposed meaning The king perceyuing howe the people were bent noysed it abroade that hee came to make none other chalenge but to hys inheritaunce of the Duchie of Yorke and withall ment to passe first vnto the Citie of Yorke and so forward towardes London to encounter with hys aduersaryes that were in the South partes For although his nearest way had beene through Lincolnshyre yet bycause in taking that waye hee muste haue gane agayne to the water in passing ouer Humber be doubted leaste it woulde haue beene thought that he had withdrawne himselfe to the sea for feare and so to auoyde the rumours that might haue beene spredde therof to the hynderaunce of his whole cause he refused that way and tooke this other still broyting it as before we sayde that his comming was not to chalenge the Crowne but onely to bee restored vnto hys lawfull right and inheritaunce of the Duchie of Yorke which was discended to him from his father and here it seemed that the colour of iustice hath euer suche a force in it selfe amongest all men that where before fewe or none of the commons coulde be founde that woulde offer themselues to take his parte yet nowe that hee did as they thought clayme nothing but that which was his right they began streyght to haue a lyking of his cause And where there were gathered to the number of six or seuen thousande men in dyuerse places vnder the leading chiefely of a Priest and of a Gentleman called Martine de la Mare Martyn de la Mare or Martyne of the sea in purpose to haue stopped his passage now the same persons tooke occasion to assist him and when hee perceyued mens myndes to bee well qualifyed wyth this feyned deuice he marched forth till hee came to Beuerley whiche stoode in his direct way as hee passed towardes Yorke He passeth towardes Yorke He sent also to Kingstone vpon Hull distant from thence a sixe myle willing that hee might be there receyued but the inhabitants who had beene laboured by his aduersaries refused in any wise to graunt therevnto The Earle of Warwike aduertised by Messengers of king Edwardes arriuall and of his turning toward Yorke with all hast wrote to his brother the Marques Montacute who hadde layne at the Castell of Pomfret all the laste Winter wyth a greate number of Souldiers willing hym to consider in what case theyr affayres stoode and therevpon with all speede to sette vppon King Edwarde or else to keepe the passages and to stay him from comming any further forwarde tyll hee himselfe as then being in Warwikeshyre busie to assemble an armye myght come to hys ayde with the same But this notwythstanding although there were greate companies of people of the Countreyes thereaboutes assembled they came not yet in sight of the King but suffred hym quietly to passe eyther bycause they were perswaded that hee ment as hee in outwarde wordes pretended not to clayme any tytle to the Crowne but onely his ryght to the Duchie of Yorke or else for that they doubted to sette vppon hym although his number were farre vnequall to theirs knowing that not onely
he himselfe but also hys companie were mynded to sell theyr liues dearelye before they woulde shrynke an ynche from any that was to encounter them It maye bee that dyuerse of the Captayne 's also were corrupted and although outwardly they shewed to bee agaynst him yet in heart they bare him good wil and in no wise minded to hinder him K. Edward with out interruption passeth forward to Yorke So forwarde hee marched tyll bee came to Yorke on a Monday beyng the eightenth day of Marche Before hee came to the Citie by the space of three Myles the Recorder of Yorke whose name was Thomas Coniers one knowne in deede not to beare hym any faythfull good will came to hym Th. Conyers recorder of Yorke and gaue him to vnderstande that it stoode in no wise with his suretie to presume to approche the Citie for eyther hee should bee kept oute by force or if he did enter hee shoulde bee in daunger to be cast awaye by hys aduersaries that were within King Edwarde neuerthelesse sithe hee was come thus farre forwarde knewe well ynoughe there was no going backe for him but manfully to proceede forwarde with hys begunne ãâã and therefore kepte on hys waye and shoâ⦠after there came to him out of the Citie Robert Clyfforde and Rycharde Bourgh who affirm him that in the quarell whiche hee pretended to pursue to witte for the obteyning of hys right to the Duchie of Yorke he shoulde not sayle but be receyued into the Citie but immediately after came the sayde Coniers agayne with the like tale and information as hee had brought before and thus King Edwarde one while put in comforte and an other while discouraged marched forth till he came to the gates of the Citie where his people stayed whylest hee and aboute .xvj. or xvij other such as hee thoughte meetest King Edwâ⦠commeth ãâã to Yorke wââ¦e forth and entred the Citie wyth the sayde Clifforde and Bourgh and as some wryte there was a priest ready to say Masse in which Masse tyme the King receyued the Sacrament of the Communion He receiued an othe and there solemnly sware to keepe and obserue two speciall Articles although it was far vnlyke that he mynded to obserue eyther of them the one was that hee shoulde vse the Citizens after a gentle and courteous maner and the other that hee shoulde bee faythfull and obedient vnto King Henries commaundementes For this wilfull periurie as hath beene thought the issue of this king suffered for theyr fathers offence the depriuation not onelye of landes and worldlye possessions but also of theyr naturall lyues by theyr cruell Vncle king Richarde the thirde When king Edwarde had thus gotten into the Citie of Yorke he made such meanes among the Citizens that he got of them a certaine sum of money and leauing a garnison within the citie contrarie to his othe for feare least the Citizens after his departure might happily moue some rebellion aginst him he sette forwarde the next day towards Tadcaster a towne .x. miles from thence belonging to the Erle of Northumberland The next day he tooke his way towards Wakefielde and Sendall a Castell and Lordship belonging to the inheritaunce of the Dukes of Yorke leauing the Castell of Pomfret vpon his left hande The Maâ⦠Montaâ⦠feeth king Eââ¦ward to pâ⦠by hym where the Marques Monââ¦e with his armie lay and did not once offer to stop him Whether the Marques suffred him so passe by so with his good will or no diuerse haue dyuersly coniectured Some thinke that it lay not in the power of the Marques greatly to annoy him doth for that the king was wel beloued in those parties and againe all the Nobles and common there for the most part were towardes the Earle of Northumberlande and wythoute him or his commaundement they were not willing to sturre And therefore the Erle in sitting still not mouing to or fro was thought to do K. Edward as good seruice as if he had come to him and raysed people to assyst him for diuerse happilye that shoulde haue come with him remembring displeasures paste woulde not haue beene so faythful as the Erle himselfe if it had come to the iumpe of any hazarde of battaile About Wake fielde and the partes there adioyning some companie of his friendes came to him whereby his power was encreased but nothing in such numbers as he looked for From Wakefielde he crossed on the left hand so to come againe into the high way ãâã Edwarde ãâã to ââ¦on and came to Doncaster and froÌ thence vnto Notingham Here came to him sir William Parre and sir Iames Harrington with six hundred men well armed and appoynted also there came to him sir Thomas a Bourgh ââ¦d and sir Thomas Montgomerie with their aydes which caused him at theyr first comming to make Proclamation in his owne name to witte of King Edwarde the fourth boldely affyrming to him that they would serue no maÌ but a king Whilest he remayned at Notingham and also before he came there hee sent abrode diuerse of his auaunt courrers to discouer the countrey and to vnderstande if there were anye power gathered agaynst him Some of them that were thus sent aproched to Newarke and vnderstoode that within the towne there the duke of Exceter the erle of Oxford The Duke of ãâã with a ââ¦er at ââ¦ke the lord Bardolfe other were lodged with a great power to the number of four M. men whiche they had assembled in Essex Norffolke Suffolke and in the shires of Cambridge Huntington and Lincolne The duke of Exceter and the Erle of Oxford and other the chiefe chaptains aduertised that K. Edwards foreriders had bene afore the towne in the Euening supposed verily that hee and his whole armie were comming towards theÌ whervpon they not thinking it good to abide longer there determined with al speed to dislodge and so about two of the clocke after midnight they departed from Newarke leauing some of theyr people behinde which either state away from theÌ and taried of purpose or could not get away so soone as their fellowes In deede the forââ¦riders that so discouered them within the towne of Newarke aduertised the king thereof in al post hast who incontinently assembled his people and forthwith marched towards them but before hee came within three miles of the towne hee had knowledge that they were flââ¦dde and gone from Newarke wherevpon be returned again to Notingham intending to keepe on his nearest waye towardes the Earle of Warwike whom he vnderstood to be departed from London and to bee come into Warwikeshyre where and in the Countreys adioyning he was busied in lenying an army with the which he purposed to distresse him The King then from Notingham came to Leycester where three thousande able men King Edwarde commeth to Leycester and well furnished for the warre came vnto him These were such as he knewe would liue and die in his quarell the most parte
a Mâ⦠whiche of necessitie he must passe through the whiche a great Riuer called Ghelte runneth About him of the clocke in the morning the rebels were got togither in order of battel before the Lord Honne soon coulde with his foote menent tâ⦠the plaine where vppon he commaunded the footemeÌ to kepe theÌselues in breath and welled sir Iohn Forster with his NorthuÌberlande horsemenne George Henry and Machaââ¦l as a rereward to back the footemen This done he himself with his three sonnes and an hundred horsemen hauing got the hill and perceiuing the enimies to come so fast forward that with their arrowes they hurte his Horse vnder him and diuerse other horses of his troupe he gaue a sodain charge vppon them and by the helpe of God within a shorte space ouerthrew al their footemen of who were slaine betwixt foure fiue hundred But Leonarde Dacres himselfe with his sixe hundred horsemen many of meÌ being Scottes escaped into Scotland Leonard Dacres chased into Scotland being chased foure miles of the way by the Lord Honnesdon his small company and had bin taken if the Scottes had not the better defended him The Captaines of Barwike Reade Yarley Caruisle Progel shewed that day good proofe of their skilful valiancy bringing their men forwarde in such good order that no smal feare entred the hartes of the aduersaries to trie the battaile with them When they that kept Naworth Castel being about foure hundred men wel appointed vnderstoode of the ouerthrow they abaÌdoned the place and fledde away wherof the L. Honnesdon being aduertised sent certaine of his companie to take possession thereof and wente himself to Cartile where he remained til he had put al the houses which Leonarde Dacres hadde seased vppon into safe keeping to the Queenes maiesties vse and so returned to Barwike and afterwardes by special and humble sute procured pardon for those that escaped with life in consideration that there were so many killed as the ouerthrow On good Friday the xxvij of March SimoÌ Digby of Askue Iohn Fulthorpe of Iulbeckâ⦠Esquires Robert Peneman of Stokesly Tho. Bishop of Poklinton the yonger gentlemen were executed at the place of execution without Yorke and their foure heades set ouer the principal gates of the Citie w t iiij of their quarters the other of their quarters were set vp in diuerse places of the Countrey William Earle of Pembroke baron of Cardiffe Knight of the Garter one of the priuy couÌsaile and lord steward of the Queenes maiesties housholde disceased the .xviij. of April and was buried in S. Paules Church at London The Earle of Sussex in reuenge of the euill demeanor of the Scottes inhabiting neare to the English Marches as well in receiuing and succouring diuerse of the Englishe Rebels as other naughty practises assembled such forces as be thought expedient in the night that followed the .xxvij. of April and hauing with him the lord Honnesd on gouernour of Barwike and Lorde Wardeyn of East Marches sir William Drurie Marshall of the saide armie and Towne of Barwike The Barle of Sussex inuadeth Scotland came to Warke being twelue miles distant from the saide towne of Barwike and then the nexte daye being the .xviij. of the same moneth they entred into Tiuidale in Scotland where marching in warlike order they burnt ouerthrew wasted and spoyled all the Castels Townes and Villages The Moses Tower as they passed till they came to a Tower called the Mosse Tower staÌding in a marish and belonging to the Lard of Buclewgh whiche likewise was rased ouerthrowne and burnt and so marching forward wasted the whole country before them till they came to a great towne called Crauling Sir Iohn Forster The same day sir Iohn Forster warden of the middle Marches with all the garnison and forces of the same entred likewise into Tiuidale at Espesgate distant .xvj. myles from Warke where in like order they burnt and spoyled the Countrey before them til they came to a Castel in the possession of the mother of the Larde of Ferniherst being percel of hir sonnes landes whiche likewise was ouerthrowen rased and burnt with all other Castels Piles Townes and Villages all alongst the saide Countrey till they came to Crauling ioyning there with the Lord Lieutenants power This town was likewise burnt and spoyled Thus they passed the riuer of Tiuet rasing burning and spoyling the Castels Piles stone houses townes villages alongst that Riuer til they came to Iedworth where they lodged for that nighte and were of the Magistrates of that towne courteously receiued who had made indifferent good prouision for the armie both of vittayles for men and of bay and prouaÌder for horses wherevppon Proclamation was publikelye made in name of the Lorde Lieutenant that no Englishman vpon paine of death shoulde disturbe or wrongfully take away any thing from anye of the inhabitants of the same towne without disbursing readie money therfore which thing did so much content the Scottes that the next daye the Lard of Sesford The Larde of Sesford wardeÌ of the middle marches of Scotland with all the principall of hys alyes and kyndred came in to the Lorde Lieutenant submitting themselues to him and were receiued into assurance for that neyther he nor any of them had at any time ãâã the English Rebelles neither ayded nor assysted them neyther yet made any inuasion into Englande and wheras some of their men and tenauntes without their knowledge had to spassed in such behalfe they were contented to abide and stand vnto the Earle of Sussex his order for theyr sayde men and Tenauntes And herevppon neither they nor any of theirs receyued any hurte But by his Lordships commaundement were preserued from sustayning any domage either in bodie or goodes The .xix. day the armie was deuided into two seuerall pattes whereof the one passing ouer the Riuer of Tiuet The Castel â⦠Ferniherst burnt burnte the Castell of Ferniherst vtterly spoyling the same and all other Castelles and townes that belonged to the Lards of Ferniherst Hunthil and Bedrall Mintoe and so passed to Myntoe where both the armyes meeting ioyned togither againe being not paste a foure miles from Hawike whether they marched directly intending to lodge there that night bycause the Baylifes of the Towne had offred to receiue the whole armie and to make prouision for the Souldiers of all things necessarie they paying readie money for the same and the inhabitauntes to bee assured not to bee hurt in body or goodes as was promised The Scottes Hawike they breach of couenaunt But the Scottes breaking couenant before the comming thither of the armie had vncouered theyr houses carried the Thaiche into the streetes and there sette it on fire and thys done they sledde their wayes with muste parte of their goodes so that when the armye approched there was suche a thicke smoke that no manne myghte vnneth enter the Towne and so for that night the Souldiers suffred greate lacke of
1497.19 is made Lord chancelor cad 42. hath his Cardinals Hat brought too London with great tryumph ead 53. calleth too accountes all those that hadde medled with the kings money 1498.27 executeth iustice very seuerely ead 34. conceiueth a grudge agaynst Frances the Frenche king 1499.1 obteyneth the bishoprike of Bath 1504.50 obteyneth a gainfull court of Legate to be erected 1504.30 hurteth all the Cleargie with his ill example of pride ead 45. his excessiue pride ea 52. and .1505.1 hath a thousande Markes of yearely pension of the Frenche king 1505.40 his pompe 1510.22 hath great authoritie and credite committed vnto him by the English French kings 1510.30 goeth to Calais to parle with the French Ambassadours 1516.55 goeth to Bruges the Emperour comming a mile oute of the towne to meete him 1517 27. carieth the great seale with him beyonde the seas ead 3. maketh meanes to the Pope 1518.20 giueth a generall dispensation for eating of white meates one Lent 1519.40 his pompe and pride 1520.3 and ead 22 is made B. of Durham 1524.11 resigneth the bishoprike of Bath ead 11. laboureth tooth and nayle to get a great subsidie graunted 1524.40 remoueth the conuocatioÌ from Poules too westminster 1524.32 woulde haue visited the Friers Obseruantes but they withstood him 1533.40 erecteth two Colledges ead 56. suppresseth small Monasteries 1534.41 deuiseth straunge Commissions ead 41. altereth the state of the Kings house 1526.24 goeth Ambassador into France with a thousand two huÌdred horses 1539.16 deuiseth a newe forme of Letanie 1539.22 women vnwilling to agree 943.53 a. wolney foure Miles from warwike 1321.40 Wodens issue 282.6 wrestling betweene Londoners and men of westminster 620.60 wriothesley Thomas lord wriothesley made Lord Chancellour and knight of the Garter 1610.38 one of the Kings executors 1611.55 is created Earle of Southamton .1614.15 depriued of the Chauncellorship and authoritie in the Counsail ead 47. writers in the time of HeÌrie the fifth 1218. co 2.32 wolles stayed 809.17 b wraw Iohn captain of the Suffolke rebels 1030.40 wreckes pardoned by king Richard the first 489.77 wriothesley Tho. knight Secretarie created Lord wriothesley of Trihefield 1591.54 wraw Iohn priest executed 1038.30 b writers in the time of HeÌrie the fourth 1163.39 writers that liued in king Iohns dayes 607.36 wolstane bishop of worcester dieth 336.5 Edmonde of woodstocke borne 836.22 a. Earle of Kent 861.3 b. is condemned of Treason 892 23. b. beheaded 893.20 a wulhard Earle ouerthroweth the Danes wyth an armye at Hampton 206.77 wulferth looke Vimer Y. YIn auncient time had the sound of v. and i. 9.91 Yarde measure ordeyned in Englande through all places 337.56 Yewan king of Northumberland 22.92 Yll May day 1511.1 Yeomen of the Garde instituted 1426.40 Yong Thomas Archbishop of Yorke dieth 1839 23. Yorkeswolde spoyled by the Scottes 871.4 a Yorke Monasterie buylded 307.16 Yorke citie by whom builded 18.10 Yorkeshyre men rebell against the Romains and are appeased 54.25 Yorke Citizens put to their fine for sleaing the Iewes 483.80 Yorke william Bishop of Sarisburie dieth 742.45 yorkeshire and Northumberlande wasted by king william 302.37 yong men set vp in dignitie easilye forget themselues 412.56 yorkeshire subdued to Lewes 602.35 yorke besieged by the Saxons and rescued 127.47 york besieged by king Arthure 132.47 yorkeshire wasted by the Danes 209.41 and .240.49 yorke burnt by the Danes 209.61 yorke conquered by King Reynolde 223.102 yong beautifull boyes and wenches solde for money into Denmarke 275.42 yorke Castell buylded 299.1 yorke great part consumed with fire and by what meanes 300.50 yorke besieged and deliuered too King william 301.30 ypres william Generall of Queene Mawdes armie agaynst Mawde Empresse 377.65 ypres william Earle of Kent constrained to forsake the realme 395.73 ypres william Earle of Kent his Countrey and progenie 377.66 Isabell Dutches of yorke dieth 1084.40 b yuon Haruey deliuereth certaine Castels into the handes of King Henrie the seconde 411.54 yurecester Richard Archdeacon of Poicters made Bishop of winchester 432.55 yuri taken by the English 1198.50 yuell a towne 1336.14 Z. ZEno Emperor 122.87 Zeale of the NorthuÌbers in aduauncing the christian faith 16â⦠76 FINIS Faultes and ouersightes escaped in the printing of the first part of the English Historie before the Conquest FIrst in the Catalogue of the Authours whom I haue in the collection of the same hystorie chiefly followed I forgot Iohn Brend who wrote the expedition intoo Scotlande 1544. Thomas Churchyard Vlpian Fulwell Thomas Knell Polibius Nicholaus ⪠Perotus Hadrianus Berlandus and such other Ithan de Beugue not Bauge a Frenchman Pa. 1. col 1. lin 52. for Noe read Noah Pa. 2. col 1 lin 9. for Hebr read Heber Eadem col 1. lin 18. for acceste rit read acceslerint Ead. col 2. lin 58. for than read there Pag. â⦠col 2. lin 7. for disenssing read decising or discussing Pa. 5. co 1. li. 10. for of him read to him Ead. col 1. lin 37. for restance read resistance Eadem col 1. lin 54. for Serosus read Berosus in the mergent Eadem col 1. line 21. for amphitrita read amphitrite Pag. 11. col 1. lin 50. for preasing read pressing Pag. 13. col 1. lin 21. for cuse read case Pa. 15. col 1. lin 35. for Totnesse read Dodonesse Ead. col 1. lin 38. for captiuitie of Babilon read bondage of Pharao Pa. 16. col 2. li. 46 for 1874. read 2ââ¦74 Pag. 18. col 1. lin 8. for Ebracus read Ebrancus Ea. co 1. l. 13. for Guilles read Gaules Eadem col 1. lin 41. for Henand read Henault Ead. col 1. lin 50. for loyne read Loire Ead. col 2. li. 29. for built by P. Ostor read built as by P. Ostorius Pag. 20. co 1. lin 48. for inheritor read inheritance Ead. col 2. lin 28. for there read that Pa. 24. co 2. lin 55. for Northeast read Northwest Pag. 27. col 1. lin 4. for those read they Pag. 33. col 1. lin 8. for who read whom Pag. 41. col 2. lin 5. for these two cohorts yet read the Britains therfore Pag. 42. col 1. lin 1. for aduentured too sight read aduentured not to fight Pag. 47. col 1. line 28. for earing read earings Ead. col 2. lin 38. for 79. read 793. Pag. 50. col 1 lin 5. for 79. read 795. Pag. 51. col 1. lin 1. the three first lines are in the foot of the page before Pa. 54. col 1. lin 5. for reformable read conformable Ead col 1. lin 13. for shorter they read shorter before they Pag. 56 col 2. lin 39. for captaine read captiue Pag. 75. col 2. lin 51. for sure read sithe p. 79. c. 2. l. 8. for marres read marishes Pa. 80. co 2. l. 30. for vestros read vestras Pag. 104. co 1. lin 25. for Rextachester read Reptacester Pa. 106. col 1. lin 15. for so to returne read and so to returne Pa. 133. col 1. li. 45. for Howell king of Britaine read Howell king of little Britaine
these were comparable to the greatest of those which stand in our tyme for sith that in those dayes the most part of the Islande was reserued vnto pasture Greatâ⦠cities ãâã times ãâã when hââ¦bands also ãâã Citizens ââ¦cause ãâã inâ⦠of ââ¦ges the townes and villages eyther were not at all but all sortes of people dwelled in the cities indifferentlye an Image of which estate may yet be séene in Spaine or at the lest wise stoode not so thick as they dyd afterward in the time of the Romaines but chiefely after the comming of the Saxons and Normans wheÌ euery Lord buylded a church neare vnto his owne mansion house are imputed the greatest part of his lands vnto sundrie tennants wherby the number of townes and villages was not a little increased among vs. If any man be desirous to know the names of those auncient cities that stoode in the time of the Romainâ⦠he shall haue them here at hand in such wise as I haue gathered them out of our writers obseruing euen their maner of writing of theÌ so neare as to me is possible 1. London otherwise called Trenouanton Cair Lud. Londinum or Longidinium Augusta of the legion Augusta that soiourned there when the Romaines ruled here 2 Yorke otherwise called Cairbranke Vrouicum or Yurewijc Eorwijc Yeworwijc Eboracum Victoria of the legion victrix that laye there sometime 3. Cantorbury Duroruerno alias Duraruenno Dorobernia Cantwarbyry 4. Colchester Cair Colon. Cair Colden Cair Colkin Cair Colun of the riuer that runneth thereby Colonia of the Colonia plââted there Coloncester Camulodunum 5. Lincolne Cair Lud Coit of the woodes that stoode about it Cair loichoiâ⦠by Corruption Lindum Lindocollinum 6. Warwijc Cair Guteclin Cair Line Cair Gwair Cair vmber Cair Gwaerton 7. Chester vppon Vske Cair legion Carlheon Cairlium Legecester Ciuitas legionum 8. Carleill Cair Lueill Cair Leill Lugibalia 9. S. Albanes Cair Maricipit Cair Municip Verolamium Verlamcester Cair wattelin of the streete whereon it stoode 10. Winchester Cair Gwent Cair Gwin Cair Wine Venta Simenorum 11. Cisceter Cair Chume Cair Kyrne Cair Kerâ⦠Cair Cery Cirnecester Churnecester 12. Silcester Cair Segent Selecester 13. Bathe Cair Badon Thermae Aquae solis 14. Shaftesbyry Cair paladoââ Septonia 15. worcester Wigornia Cair Gworangon Brangonia Caer Frangon Woorkecester 16. Chichester Cair Key Cair Chic 17. Bristow Cair Odernââ¦nt Badon Oder Cair Brââ Venta Belgarâââ Brightstow 18. Rochest Durobrenis coââ¦ruptly Roficester Roffa ãâã Dubobrus Duââ¦obââ¦ius 19. Fortchester Cair Peris Cair poreââ¦s 20. Cairmarden Cair Maridunum Cair Merdine Maridunum Cair Marlin Cair Fridhin 21. Glocester Cair Clowy Cair Glow Claudiocestria 22. Leircester Cair Leir Cair Lirion Wirall teââ¦te math west 895. 23. Cambridge Cair Graunt * 24. Cair vrnach 25. Cair Cucurat 26. Cair Draiton 27. Cair Celennon 28. Cair Megwaid As for Cair Dorme another whereof I read likewsie it stood somewhere vpon Nen in Huntingdon shire but nowe vnknowen sith it was twise raced to the grounde first by the Saxons then by the Danes so that the ruines therof are not extaunt to be séene And in like sort I am ignoraunt where they stood When Albane was martyred Asclepiodotus was Legate in Britaine that are noted the star It should séeme when these auncient cities flourished that the same towne which we nowe call Saint Albons did most of all excell but chiefely in the Romaines time and was nothing inferiour to London if self but rather preferred before it bycause it was newer a colony of the Romaines wheras the other was old and ruinous and inhabited only by the Britaines Good notice hereof also is to be taken by Mathew paris other before him out of whose wrytings I haue thought good to note a fewe thinges whereby the maiesty of thys auncient citie may appeare vnto posterity and the former estate of Verlamcester not lie altogither as it hath done hitherto raked vp in forgetfulnesse thorowe the negligence of such as might haue deserued better of theyr successours by leauing the description thereof in a booke by it selfe sith many particulers thereof were written to their hands that nowe are lost and perished Tacitus in the fouretéenth booke of hys historie maketh mencion of it shewyng that in the rebellion of the Brytons the Romaines there were myserablye distressed Eadem clades sayth he municipio Verolamio fuit and herevpon Nennius in his Cataloge of cities calleth it Cair Minucip as I before haue noted Ptolomy speaking of it Sulomaca and Barnet all one or not far in sunder doth place it among the Catyeuchlanes but Antoninus maketh it one and twentie Italyan myles from London placing Sullomaca nyne myle from thence wherby it is euident that Sullomaca stood very néere to Barnet if it were not the same Of the coÌpasse of the walles of Verolamium there is yet some mencyon by the ruines but of y e beauty of the citye it selfe you shal partly vnderstand by y t which followeth at hand In the time of King Edgar it fell out that one Eldred was Abbot there who being desirous to enlarge that house it came into his mynde to search about in the ruines of Verolamium which nowe was ouerthrowââ by the fury of the saââ¦ons Danes to sée if ãâã might there come by any curious péeces ãâã worke wherewith to garnishe hys buylding taken in hand To be short he had no ãâã begonne to digge among the rââ¦bbis but ãâã founde an exceeding number of Pillers pââces of Antique worke thresholdes doore frames and sundry other péeces of ââne masââry for windowes and such lyke very coââmeÌt for his purpose Of these also some ãâã of porphirite stone some of dyuers kyndes of marble touch and Alablaster beside many curious deuises of harde mettall in fynding whereof he thought himselfe an happy man and his successe to be greatlye guyded by s Albane Besides these also he found sundry pyllers of Brasse and socketes of Latton al which he laide aside by great heapes determinyng in the ende I say to laye the foundation of a newe Abbaie but God so preuented his determinatioÌ that death tooke him awaye before his buylding was begon After him succéeded one Eadmerus who prosequuted the dooinges of Eldrede to the vttermost and therefore not onely perused what he had left with great diligence but also caused his pioners to searche yet farder with in y e olde walles of Verolamium where they not onely found infinite péeces of excellent workemanship but came at the last to certaine vaultes vnder the ground in which stoode dyuers Idolles and not a fewe aultars very supperstitiouslye religiouslye adourned as the Paganes left theÌ belike in tyme of necessytie These Images were of suÌdry mettals some of pure gold their aulters likewise were rychly couered all which ornamentes Edmerus tooke away and not only conuerted them to other vse in his building but also destroyed an innumerable sort of other ydols whose estimation consisted in their formes substaunces could doe no seruice
except they dyd growe naturally not by force I sée no cause why they shoulde be accounted for parcell of our coÌmodities I might here take occasion to speke of the great sales yerly made of wood wherby an infinite deale hath béene destroyed within these few yeres but I giue ouer to deale in this behalfe howbeit thys I dare affirme that if wooddes doe go so fast to decay in the next hundred yeare of grace as they haue done are like to doe in this sometymes for increase of shepe walkes some maintaynaunce of prodigalitie pompe for I haue known a * This geÌtleman caught such an heate with this sore loade y t he was faine to go to Rome for phisicke yet it could not saue his life but he must néedes die home-wardes gentlemaÌ that hath borne thrée score at once in one paire of galigascoÌs to shew his streÌgth brauery it is to be feared that brome turfe gal heth firze brakes whinnes ling dies hassocks flags straw ledge réede rush seacole will be good marchaÌdize euen in the citie of LondoÌ whervnto some of them alreadie haue gotten readie passage taken vp their Innes in the greatest marchauntes parlers A man woulde thincke that our lawes were able ynough to make sufficieÌt prouision for y e redresse of this error and enormitie likely to insue but such is the nature of our country men y t as many lawes are made so they wil kepe none or if they be vrged to make aunswere they wyll rather séeke some crooked construction therof to the encrease of their priuate gaine then yelde themselfes willing to be guided by the same for a common wealth and profite so that in the ende whatsoeuer the lawe sayeth we will haue our willes whereby the wholesome ordinances of y e prince are contemned the trauaile of the nobilitie and counsellours as it were derided the common wealth impouerished and a tewe only inriched by this peruerse dealing whereas many thousande persons doe suner hinderance by this their crooked behauior whereby the wholesome lawes of the Prince are oft defrauded the good meaning maiestrate in consultation about the common wealth seduced I woulde wishe that I might liue no longer then to sée foure thinges in thys lande reformed That is the want of discipline in the church The couetous dealing of most of our marchants in the preferment of other countries hinderance of their owne The holding of faires markets vpon the sondaie to be abolished and referred to the wednesdayes And that euery man wyth in what soeuer soile enioyeth foure Acres of lande and vpwards after that rate either by frée déede or copple hold or fee farme might plant one Acre of wood or sow the same with mast beside that which remayneth already to be cherished kept But I feare me that I should then liue to long so long that I should eyther be weary of the worlde or the world of me yet they are not such things but they may easily be brought to passe Certes euery small occasion in my time is inough to cut downe a great woode euery trifle suffiseth to laye infinite Acres of corne ground vnto pasture As for y e taking downe of houses a small fine will beare out a great manye Woulde to God we might once take example of the Romaines who in restreint of superfluous grasinge made an exact limitation how many head of Cattel eche estate myght kéepe and what numbers of Acres shoulde suffise for that and other purposes neyther was woode euer better cherished or mancion houses maintained then by their lawes and statutes But what doe I meane to speake of these sith my purpose is onely to talke of woods ⪠well take this then for a final conclusion in woodes that within this fortie yeares we shall haue little newe Timber growing aboue two and fortie yeares olde for it is coÌmonly séene that those yong staddles which we leaue standing at one and twenty yeres fal are vsually at the next sale cut downe without any daunger of the statute serue for fire bote if it please the owner to burne them Marises and Fenny Bogges we haue many in England but more in Wales ãâ¦ã if you haue respect vnto the seuerall quantities of y e countries howbeit as they are very profitable in soÌmer half of the yere so are a number of them to small commoditie in the winter part as common experience doth teach yet this I find of many of these moores that in times past they haue béene harder grouÌd and sundrye of them well replenished wyth great woodes that now are voyde of bushes and for example hereof we maye sée the tryall besides the rootes that are daily found in the depes of Monemouth where turfe is digged also in Wales Abergeyny and Merioneth in sundry parts of Lancasshyre where the people go vnto this daye into their Fennes and Marises with long spittes which they dashe here and there vp to the verye cronge into the grounde in which practise a thinge commonly done in winter if they happen to smite vpon a trée or blocke they note the place and about haruest time when the ground is at the driest they come againe and get it vppe and afterwarde carrying it home applye it to their vses The lyke doe they in Shroppeshyre with fire woode which hath béene felled in olde time wythin seauen miles of Salop so me of them foolishlye suppose the same to haue lyen there sith Notes floud and other more fonde then the rest imagine them to growe euen in the places where they finde them without all consideration that in times past the most parte if not all Lhoegres and Cambria was generally replenished with woode which being felled or ouerthrowne vpon sundry occasions was left lying in some places still on the grounde and in procéesse of time became to be quite ouergrowen with earth and mouldes which mouldes wanting their due sadnesse are nowe turned into moory plots whereby it commeth to passe also that great plentye of water commeth betwéene the new loose swart and the olde hard earth that being drawne awaie might soone leaue a drie soyle to the great lucre and aduantage of the owner We find in our histories that Lincolne was sometime buylded by Lud brother to Cassibillane who called it Cair Ludcotte of the great store of woodes that enuironed the same but now the comodity is vtterly decayed there so that if ad were aliue againe in our time he woulde not call it his Citie in y e woode but rather his towne in y e plaines for the wood I say is wasted altogither about y e same the hils called y e Peke were in lyke sort named Menââ¦ith Cââ¦it that is the wooddy hiles but howe much woode is now to bee séene in those places let him that hath béene there testifie if he liste for I hâ⦠of none by such as trauayle that waye and thus much of woodes and marises and so
the Scots draweth both the Silures Brigantes with other of the Britains so farre northward that he maketh them inhabitaÌts of the Scottish countries And what perticular names soeuer they had yet were they all Scots with him knowne by that general name as he would perswade vs to beleue saying that they entred into Britain out of Ireland .30 yââ¦rââ¦s before the incarnation of our sauiour But how generall soeuer the name of Scots then was sure it is that no speciall mention of theÌ is made by any writer till about .300 yeares after the birth of our sauiour And yet the Romains which ruââ¦es this land had so much ado with the people theââ¦of make mention of diuers other people nothing so famous as Boetius would make his Scottish men eueÌ then to be But to leaue to the Scots the antiquitie of their original beginning as they and other must doe vnto vs our discent from Brute the other Troians sith y e contrary doth not plainly appeare vnlesse we shal lean vnto presuÌptions now are we come to the time in the which what actes were atchieued More ãâã from be ãâã forth appereth in the hystorie there remayneth more certaine record and therefore may we the more bowly proceeds in this our hystorie In this season y e Cassibellane had the supreme gouernmeÌt here in Britain Iulius Caesâ⦠Caius Iulius Cesar being appointed by the Senate of Rome to conquer Gallia was for y e purpose created Consull sent with a mightie army into y e cuntry Caesar de ãâã Io Gal. Brytaynes ãâã knowne to ãâã Romains Caesar de ãâã Gal. lib 4. Causes of ãâã waââ¦re where after he had brought the Galles vnto some frame he determined to assay y e winning of Britain the which as yet the Romains knew not otherwyse thaÌ by report The chiefest cause that moued him to take in hand that enterprise was for that he did vnderstande that there dayly came great succors out of that I le to those Gauls that were enimies vnto the Romains And although the season of y e yere to make war was far spent for sommer was almost at an end yet he thought it wold be to good purpose if he might but passe ouer thither Caesars purpose learne what maner of people did inhabite there and discouer the places hauens entries apperteyning to that I le Herevpon calling togither such Marchauntes as he knewe to haue had traffique thyther wyth some trade of Wares hee diligentlye enquyred of them the state of the Isle but he could not be throughly satisfied in anye of those things that he coueted to know Therefore thinking it good to vnderstand all things by view that might appertaine to the vse of that warre which he purposed to follow before he attempted the same he sent one Caius Volusenus wyth a galley or light Pinesse to suruey the coastes of the I le ââ¦us Voluseâ⦠sent ouer ãâã Brytaine commauÌding him after diligent search made to returne with speede to him againe He himself also draweth downwardes towards Bullenoys from wheÌce the shortest cut lieth to passe ouer into Brytaine ââ¦n Leyland ââ¦lidor In which part of Gallia there was in those days an hauen called Itius Portus which some take to be Calice so the word importeth an harbourgh as then able to receiue a great nuÌber of ships Vnto this hauen therefore Cesar caused all the ships he coulde get out of the next borders and parties and those specially whiche hee had prouided and put in a readinesse the last yeare for the warres agaynst them of Vannes in Armorica ââ¦nnes in ââytayne now called Brytayne in Fraunce to be brought thither there to lie till they should heare further In the meane time his indeuor being knowne and by Merchants reported in Brytain all those that were able to beare armor were commaunded and appoynted to repayre to the sea side that they might be readie to defend their countrey in time of so great daunger of inuasion Cesar in his Commentaries agreeth not with our hystoriographers for he writeth that immediatly vpon knowledge had that he woulde inuade Brytaine there came to him Ambassadors froÌ diuerse cities of the I le to offer themselues to be subiects to the Romains and to deliuer hostages WhoÌ after he had exhorted to continue in their good minde he sent theÌ home again Comius with theÌ one Comius gouernor of Artois coÌmaunding him to repair vnto as many cities in Brytayn as he might to exhort theÌ to submit theÌselues to the Romains He maketh no mention of Cassibellane till the second iourney y t he made into the I le at what time the said Cassibelan was chosen as ye shal heare to be the general captain of the Britayns to haue the whole administratioÌ of the war for defence of the couÌtry But he nameth him not to be a king how be it in the Brytish hystorie it is conteyned Whiche is ââ¦ore likely in his behalfe as ââ¦ppereth by ââ¦he sequele that Cesar required tribute of Cassibelan that he answered howe he had not learned as yet to liue in seruage but to defend the libertie of his country that with weapoÌ in hand if need were as he shuld wel perceiue if blinded through couetousnesse he should aduenture to seke to disquiet the Britains Thus here aswel as in other places there is diuersitie in authors to the end you should not be ignorant therof we haue thought good now and then to touch the same that you may in reading take the more pleasure when ye shal marke some things worthie of credite and somethings again so vnlikely as may rather seme to moue laughter than to passe for matter worthie of credite But to the purpose Volusenus returneth Caius Volusenus within fiue days after his departure from Cesar returned again vnto him with his galley declared what he had seene touching the view which he had taken of the coastes of Brytaine Cesar then hauing got togither so many sayle as hee thought sufficient for the transporting of two legions of souldiers Caesar with two legions of souldiers passeth ouer into Brytayne after he had ordred his businesse as he thought expedient and gotten a conuenient winde for his purpose he embarqued himselfe and his people and departed from Calice in the night about the thirde watch which is about three or foure of the clocke after midnight giuing order that the horsemen should take ship at an other place .viij. myles aboue Calis and follow him The Brytaines ready to defend their countrey But when they somewhat slacked the time about tenne of the clocke the next day hauing the winde at will he touched on the coast of Brytayne where he might beholde all the shore set and couered with men of warre For the Brytaynes hearing that Cesar ment verye shortly to come agaynst them were assembled in armour to resist him and now being aduertised
reuenge hys quarell And herevpon they ââpasse about the ãâã of the ãâ¦ã thââ¦se legionarie bandââ of souldiers which were left amongst the ãâã to fortifie ãâ¦ã for the armie to lodge in and if ãâ¦ã come out of the next townes and castelâ⦠ãâã Romains had bene destroyed ãâ¦ã The ãâ¦ã and .viij. Centurions and ãâ¦ã else of the coÌpanies being ãâ¦ã After this many bickerings chaunced betwixt the Brytains Romains and oftentymes they wrought theyr feates more like to the trade of them that vse to robbe by the high wayes than of those that make open warre catching their enimies at some aduauntage in woods and bogs as hap or force ministred occasion vpon malice conceyued or in hope of pray somtimes by coÌmaundement and sometimes without eyther coÌmaundement or knowledge of captain or officer At one time the Brytains surprised two bands of footmen that were with the Romains in ayââ¦e and sente forth to forrey abroade vnaduisedly through couetousnesse of the Captaines Thys seat was atchieued by the Silures also the which in bestowing prisoners and part of the spoyle vnto other of their neighbours procured them likewise to rebel against the Romains to take past with them The Silures were the more earnestly set against the Romains by occasion of wordes which the Emperor Claudius had vttred in their disfauor as thus that eueÌ as the Sicambres were destroyed and remoued into Gallia so likewise must the Silures be dealt with and the whoââ¦e nation of them extinguished These wordes being blowne abroade and knowne ouer all caused the Silures to conceyue a wonderfull hatred agaynst the Romaynes so that they were fully bent eyther to retayne theyr libertie or to die in defence thereof vpon the enimies swordes In the meane tyme Ostorius Scapula departed this life a right noble warriour and one who by little and little ensuing the steââ¦s of Aulus Plautius his predecessor did what hee coulde to bring the I le into the forme of a prouince which in part he accomplished There be some led by coniecture grounded vppon good aduised considerations W.H. in his Chronologââ¦e that suppose this Ostorius Scapula beganne to build the Citie of Chester after the ouerthrow of Caractacus for in those parties he fortified sundry holdes and placed a number of olde souldiers either there in that self place or in some other neare therevnto by way of a colonie And forsomuch say they as we read of none other of any name thereaboutes it is to bee thought that he plaÌted the same in Chester where his successors did afterwardes vse to harborrow their legions for the winter season and in time of rest from iourneyes which they haue to make agaynst their common enimies In deede it is a common opinion among the people there vnto this day that the Romains built those vaultes or tauernes which in that citie are vnder y e ground with some part of the castell And verily as Ranulf Higeden sayth Ra. Higeden alias CestreÌsis a man that shall view well consider those buildings he may think the same to be the work of Romains rather than of any other people That the Romain legions did make their abode there no man sene in antiquities can doubt thereof for the auncient name Caer leon ardour deuy that is the Citie of Legions vpon the water of Dee proueth it sufficiently ynough But now to returne vnto Ostorius Scapula we finde in Cornelius Tacitus Cor. Tacit. that during the time of the same Scapula his being lieutenant in this I le there were certaine Cities giuen vnto one Cogidune a king of the Brytains Cogidune a K. in Brytaine who continued faythfull to the Romaines vnto the dayes of the remembrance of men liuing in the time of the sayd Cor. Tacit who liued and wrote in the Emperor Domitianus time And this was done after an olde receyued custome of the people of Rome to haue both subiects kings vnder their rule and dominion as witnesseth the same Tac. But herewyth beganne trouble to be raysed in another part ãâã let of the ãâã for after that Caratake was taken the chiefest and most skilfull Captain which the Brytaynes had was one Venusius a ruler of the people named Iugantes a man that remayned a long tyme faythfull to the Romains and by theyr power was defended from his enimies who hauing maryed with Cartimanda Queene of the Brygantes or Yorkeshire men Carâ⦠This CartimaÌda as ye haue heard had deliuered Caratake into the Romains hands therby ministring matter for the Emperour Claudius to triumph by whiche pleasure shewed to the Romains shee increased through theyr friendship in power and wealth whereof followed riotous lust to satisfie hir wanton appetite so as she falling at square with hir husbande Velocaâââ maryed Vellocatus one of his Esquiers to whom she gaue hir kingdome and so dishonoured hir selfe Herevpon ensued cruell warre insomuche that in the ende Venusius became enimie also to the Romaines But first they tugged togither betwixt themselues and the Queene by a craftie pollicie founde meanes to catch the brother and cousins of Venutius but hir enimies nothing therwith discouraged but kindled the more in wrath agaynst hir ceassed not to goe forwarde with theyr purpose Many of the Brigantes disdeyning to be subiect vnto a womans rule y t had so reiected hir husbaÌd reuolted vnto Venutius but yet y e Queenes sensual lust mixed with crueltie mainteyned the adulterer Venutius therfore calling to him such aid as he could get streÌgthned now by the reuolting of the Brigantes brought Cartimanda to such a narrow point y t she was in great danger to fal into the hands of hir enimies which the Romaines foreseeing vpon sute made sent certaine bands of horsmen footmen to help hir They had diuerse encouÌters with the enimies at the first ãâã keepeth the kingdomeâ⦠dispite of ãâã Romain with doutfull successe but at length they preuayled so deliuered the Queene out of peril but the kingdome remained to Venutius against whoÌ y e Romains were constrayned still to mainteyne the warre About the same time the legion also which Cesius Nascica led got the vpper hand of those Britains against whom he was sent For Did. being aged by victories past ynough renowmed thought it sufficient for him to make war by his captains so to stay and keepe off the enimie Certain castels and holdes in deed he caused to be built fortified further within y e cuÌtry thaÌ had bene afore attempted by any of his predecessors and so thereby were the confines of the Romains in this I le somwhat inlarged Thus haue ye heard with what successe the Brytaynes maintayned warre in defence of their libertie agaynst the Romaines whylest Claudius ruled the Empire according to the report of the Romain wryters ââ¦he error of Hector ââ¦etius But here must you note that Hector Boetius folowing the authoritie of one Veremond a Spaniard also of Cornelius Hibernicus and Campbell remoueth
their hurtes other calling for their sonnes kinââ¦folks and friends that were wanting Many of them forsooke theyr houses and in their desââââ¦ate mââde set them on fire and ãâã forth ãâ¦ã their ãâã refuge and safegarde forthwith ãâ¦ã of the same left them and sought others ãâã with diuerse of them ââ¦ooke counsell togither what they were best to doe one ãâã they were in hope an other ãâã they ãâ¦ã as people cast into vtter dispayre the beholding of theyr wyues and children oftentymes moued them to attempte some newe enterprise for the preseruation of theyr countrey and liberties And certayne it is that some of them slew their wiues and children as moued thereto with a certayne fonde regard of pitie to ridde them out of further miserie and daunger of thraldome The nexte daye the certayntie of the victory more playnely was disclosed for all was quiet about and no noyse heard any where the houses appeared brenning on each side and such as were sente foorthe to discouer the countrey into euery part thereof sawe not a creature sturring for all the people were auoyded and withdrawen a farre off But nowe of this battell and other the doings of Agricola in the Scottishe Chronicle ye may fynde more at large set foorthe for that which I haue written heere is but to shew what in effect Cornelius Tacitus writeth of y t whiche Agricola dyd heere in Britayne withoute making mention eyther of Scottes or Pictes onely naming them Britaynes Horââ¦stians and Calidonians whiche inhabited in those dayes parte of this Ile which now we call Scotland After that Agricola hadde thus ouerthrowen hys enimies in ââpight fielde at the mountayne of Granzeben and that the counââey was quite ridde of all appearaunce of enimies bycause the sommer of this eyght yeere of his gouernemente was nowe almost spente ââctor Bo. he broughte hys army into the confynes of the Horrestians whyche inhabited the countreyes nowe cleââ¦ed Angus and Merne â⦠Tacitus and there intended to Winter and tooke hostages of the people for assurance of theyr loyaltie and subiection This done he appoynted the Admirall of the nauie to sayle about the Isle whiche accordingly to his commission in that poynte receyued luckily accomplished his enterprise ââ¦hauen calââ Trutulenâââ peraduenâââ Rutuââ¦sis and brought the nauie about agayne into an hauen called Trutulensis In this meane time whilest Iulius Agricola was thus occupyed in Britayne both the Emperoure Vespasian and also his brother ãâã thus succeeded hym departed this life ãâã Domisian was elected Emperoure the ãâã hearing of suche prosperousâ⦠succââ¦sse as Agricââ¦la had against the Britaynes ãâã so ãâ¦ã for the thing well done as he ãâã to coÌsider what glory and renowne shoulde redounde to Agricola thereby whiche hee perceyued should muche darken the glosse of hys ãâã hauyng a priuate person vnder him who in worthynesse ⪠of noble exploytes atchieued farre excelled hys doyngs To fynde remedie herefor therefore he thought not good to vtter hys malice as yet whylst Agricola remayned in Britayne with on ãâ¦ã whych so muche fauoured him and that ãâã good cause sith by his policie and noble conduit the same hadde obteyned so many victories so much honor and such plentie ãâ¦ã and ââties Wherevppon to dissembââ ãâ¦ã appoynted to reuoke him foorthâ⦠of Britaine ââ¦s it were to honor hym not only with reserued tryumphes but also with the Lieutenantshippe of Syria which as then was voyde by the death of Atilius Rufus Thus Agricola being conteââaââ¦nded ãâã to Rome ⪠desyuââ¦ed his prouinââ vnto his âââcessor Cneus Trebellius Cneus Trebellius alias Salustius Lucullus as some thinke appointed thereto by the Emperour Domitianus in good quiet and sauegarde Thus may you see in what state Britayne stoode in the dayes of King Marius of whome yet Tacitus maketh no mention at all Some haue written that the City of Chester was builded by this Matius though other as before I haue sayde Fabian thinke rather that it was the worke of Ostorius Scapula their Legate Coyllus COilus the Sonne of ãâ¦ã after his fathers deceasse made Kyng of Britayn Coyllus ââ¦n the yere of our Lord .125 This Coyllus or Coyll was broughte vpââ¦n his youth amongst the Romaynes at Rome 125 where hee spente hys tyme not vnprofitably but applyed hymselfe to learning and seruice in the warres by reason whereof hee was muche honored of the Romaynes ⪠and he likewise honored and loued them so that hee payed his tribute truly all the tyme of hys raigne and therefore lyued in peace and good quiet He was also a Prince of muche bountie and very liberall whereby hee obteyned great loue both of his nobles and commons Colchester builte Some saye that hee made the Towne of Colchester in Essex but other write that Coyll whych reigned next after Asclepeodotus was the first founder of that Towne but by other it shuld seeme to be built long before being called Camalodimum Finally when thys Coyll had raigned the space of .54 yeares hee departed this lyfe at Yorke leauing after him a sonne named Lucius which succeeded in the Kingdome Lucius This Lucius is highly renowmed of the writers for that hee was the firste King of the Britaynes that receyued the faith of Iesus Christ for being inspired by the spirit of grace and truth eueÌ from the beginning of hys raigne he somewhat lââned to the fauoring of Christian Religion being moued with the manifest miracles whyche the Christians dayly wroughte in witnesse and proofe of their sound and perfect doctrine for euen from the dayes of Ioseph of Aramathia and hys fellowes or what other godly men first taughte the Britaynes the Gospell of our Sauiour there remayned amongst the same Britaynes some Christians which ceassed not to teach Preache the word of God most sincerely vnto them but yet no king amongst them openly professed that Religion till at length this Lucius perceyuyng not only some of the Romayne Lieutenantes in Britayne as Trebellius and Pertinax with other to haue submitted themselues to that profession but also the Emperour himselfe to begin to be fauorable to them that professed it hee tooke occasioÌ by their good ensample to giue care more attentiuely to the Gospell and at length sent vnto Eleutherius Bishop of Rome two learned men of the Brittish nation Eluane and Meduin requiring him to sende some suche ministers as might instruct him and his people in the true faith more plentifully and to baptise them according to the rules of the Christian Religion ââ¦olidor ââ¦estminster ââ¦hurch built Ther be that affirme how this Lucius should build the Church of Saint Peter at Westminster though many attribute that acte vnto Sibert King of the East Saxons and write howe the place was then ouergrowen with thornes bushes and thereof tooke the name and was called Thorney They adde moreouer as Harrison sayeth howe Thomas Archbishop of London preached redde and ministred the Sacraments there to such as made resorte vnto him
Deââ¦went and is called Gotmââ¦ndin Gaham where the foresayd Bishop by the inspiration of God defaced and destroyed those aulters which he himselfe had hallowed King Edwyn therefore with all the nobilitie King Edwyn with his people receyue the christian fayth Beda li. 2. cap. 14. and a great nuÌber of his people receyued the faith and were baptized in the yeare of our Lorde .627 in the tenth yeare of his raigne and about the .178 yeare after the first comming of the English men into this lande 627 Hee was baptised at Yorke on Easter day which fel that yere the day before the Ides of Aprill in the Church of S. Peter the Apostle which hee had caused to bee erected vp of timder vpon the sodaine for that purpose and afterwards began the fouÌdation of the same church in stone worke of a larger compasse comprehending within it that Oratorie which hee had fyrst caused to be built but before he coulde finish the worke he was slaine as after shall bee shewed leauing it to be performed of his successor Oswalde Pauline continued from thenceforth during the kings life which was sixe yeares after in preaching the gospel ãâã prouince coâââeââing an ãâ¦ã number of people to me fayth of Chryst amongââ¦st ââ¦hâ⦠whiche were ãâã and ãâã the ãâã of Edwyn ãâ¦ã begot tââ¦aâ⦠tyme of hys ãâ¦ã Quinburga the daughter of Cearlus King of Meccia Also afterwardeâ⦠ãâã children begot on his seconde wife Ethelburga that is to say a son called Edelhimus and a daughter named Ediltrudis Ediltrudis and another sonne called Bustââra of the which the two first died in theyr Cradels and were buryed in the Church at Yorke To bee briefe by the kings assystance and fauour shewed vnto Pauline in the worke of the Lorde greate multitudes of people dayly receyued the fayth and were baptised of Pauline in manye places but specially in the Ryuer of Gââ¦euy wythin the Prouince of Bernicia and also in Swale in the Prouince of Deira For as yet in the begynning thus of the Church in those Countreys no temples or fountes coulde be buylded or erected in so short a time Of such great zeale was Edwyn as it is reported towards the setting forth of Gods truth This chaunced in the yeare 632 as hath Math. VVest that hee perswaded Carpwalde the Sonne of Redwalde King of the Eastangles to abandon the superstitions worshypping of Idolles and to receyue the fayth of Christ with all hys whole Prouince His father Redwalde was baptised in Kent long before this time but in vaine for returning home Redwald king of Eastangles baptised through counsayle of his wife and other wicked persons he was seduced and being turned from the sincere puritie of fayth his last doings were worsse than his fyrst so that according to the manner of the olde Samaritanes he woulde seeme both to serue the true God Carpwalde woulde serue God and the diuell and his false Goddes which before time he had serued and in one selfe Churche had at one time both the Sacraments of Christ ministred at one aulter and Sacrifice made vnto Diuels at another But Carpwalde within a while after he had receyued the fayth was slaine by one of his owne Countrey men that was an Ethnicke called Richbert and then after his death that Prouince for the terme of three yeares was wrapped eftsoones in errour Sibert or Sigibert tyll that Sybert or Sigibert the brother of Carpwalde a moste Chrystian Prince and verie well learned obteyned the rule of that kingdome who whilest hee liued a banished man in France during his brothers life time was baptised there and became a Christian and when he came to be king hee caused all his Prouince to be partaker of the same fountaine of life wherein he had beene dipped himselfe Vnto his godly purpose also a Bishop of the parties of Burgoigne named Felix was a great furtherer who comming ouer vnto the Archebishop of Canterburie Honorius that was successour vnto Iustus and declaring vnto him his earnest desire was sent by the same Archbishop to preache the worde of life vnto the Eastangles which he did with such good successe that he conuerted the whole countrey to the fayth of Iesus Christ A Bishops ãâã Dunwich and places the ãâã of his Bishoprike at Dunwich ââding the course of his ãâã therein peace after he had continued in that his Bishoplyke office the space of .xvij. yeares In that Citie he also buylded a Churche of stone worke Thus Pauline trauailed in the worke of the lord the same being greatly furthered by the help of Edwin in whose presence he baptised a greate number of people in the riuer of Trent neare to a towne the which in the olde English tongue was called Tââ¦o vuifingacester This Pauline had with him a deacon named Iames the which shewed himselfe verie diligent in the ministerie and profited greatly therein But now to returne to king Edwin who was a prince verily of worthy fame and for the polytike ordering of his Countreys and obseruing of iustice deserued highly to be commended VVil. Mââ for in his time all robbers by the high way were so banished out of his dominions that a woman with hir new borne childe alone withoute other companie might haue trauayled from sea to sea and not haue encountred with any creature that durst once haue offered hir iniurie He was also verie carefull for the aduauncement of the commoditie and common wealth of his people Mat. VVest Beda lib. 2. cap. 16. insomuch that where there were any sweete and cleare water Springs hee caused postes to bee set vppe and Iron dishes to be fastned thereto wyth Chaynes that wayfaryng men might haue the same readie at hand to drink wyth and there was none so hardye as to touch the same but for that vse he vsed wheresoeuer he went within the Cities or elsewhere abrode to haue a banner borne before him in token of Iustice to be ministred by hys royall authoritie In the meane season Pope Honorius the fift hearing that the Northumbers had receyued the fayth as before is mencioned at the preaching of Pauline Beda li. 2. cap. 17. sent vnto the sayde Pauline the Pall confirming him Archbishop in the Sea of Yorke He sent also letters of exhortation vnto king Edwin to kindle him the more with fatherly aduice to continue and proceede in the waye of vnderstanding into the which he was entered At the same time also bycause Iustus the Archbishop of Canterburie was deade and one Honorius elected to that Sea Pope Honorius sente vnto the foresayde Honorius the elect Archbishoppe of Canterburie his Pall with letters A decree concerning the Archbishops of Canterburie and Yorke wherein was conteyned a decree by him made that when eyther the Archbishoppe of Canterburie or Yorke chaunced to depart thys life he that suruiued should haue authoritie to ordeyne another in place of him that was deceassed that they shoulde not neede to wearie
Ryuer they spoyled and wasted Kent Southerie Sussex Barksh HaÌpshire and as is before sayd a great part of Wilshire 1111 The king and the peeres of the realme not knowing otherwise how to redresse the matter The king sendeth to the Danes Simon Dun. sent Ambassadors vnto the Danes offring them great summes of money to leaue off suche cruell wasting and spoyling of the lande Fabian ex Antonino The Danes exercised passing great crueltie in the winning of that Citie as by sundrie Authors it doth and may appeare The Archbishop Elphegus taken Hen. Hunt They slue of menne women and children aboue the number of .viij. thousand They tooke the Archbishop Elphegus with an other Bishop named Godwyn Also Abbot Lefwyn Alseword the kings Baylif there They spared no degree insomuch that they slue and tooke .900 priestes and other men of religion Antoninus Vincentius And when they had taken their pleasure of the Citie they set it on fire and so returned to their ships VVil Lââ¦mb ex Asserio Meneuensi alijs There be that write that they tithed the people after an inuerted order slaying the whole nines through the whole multitude and reserued the tenth so that of all the Monkes there were but foure saued and of the lay people .4800 whereby it followeth that there dyed .43200 persons and hereof is gathered that the citie of Canterburie the Countrey thereabouts the people whereof belike fled thither for succor was at that time verie well inhabited so as there haue not wanted sayth Master Lambert which affyrme that it had then more people than London it selfe 1112 Hen. Hunt But now to our purpose In the yeare next ensuing vpon the Saterday in Easter weeke after that the Bishop Elphegus had bin kept prisoner with them the space of .vj. or .vij. monethes they cruelly in a rage led him fortb into the fields and dashed out his braynes with stones The Archbishop Alphegus murthered bycause he would not redeeme his libertie with three M. pound which they demaunded to haue bin leuied of his farmers and tenants This cruell murther was coÌmitted at Grenewich foure miles distant from London the .xix. of Aprill where he lay a certaine time vnburied Myracles but at length through miracles shewed as they say for myracles are all wrought now by deade men and not by the liuing the Danes permitted that his bodie might be caried to London Elphegus buried in LoÌdon there was it buried in the Church of S. Paule where it rested for the space of ten yeares till king Cnute or Knoght had the gouernment of this lande Translated to Canterburie by whose appoyntment it was remoued to Canterburie Turkillus the leader of those Danes by whom the Archbishop Elphegus was thus murthered helde Norffolke and Suffolke vnder his subiection VVil. Mal. Turkillus held Norffolk and Suffolke and so continued in those parties as chief L. and gouernor But the residue of the Danes at length xlviii thousaÌd pound as sayth Simon Du. Mat. VVest compounding with the Englishmen forâ⦠tribute to be payed to them of .viij. M. pounde spred abrode in the countrey soiourning in cities townes and villages where they mighte finde most conuenient Harbrough Moreouer fortye of their Shippes H. Huntiâ⦠⪠or rather as some write .xlv. were retayned to serue the king promising to defende the Realme with condition that the Souldiers and Mariners should haue prouision of meate and drinke with apparell found them at the kings charges As one Authour hath gathered Sweyne king of Denmarke was in England at the concluding of this peace which being coÌfirmed with solemne othes and sufficient Hostages he departed into Denmarke Also the same Authour bringeth the generall slaughter of Danes vppon Saint Bryââ¦es daye Mat. VVest to haue chaunced in the yeare after the conclusion of this agreement that is to witte in the yeare .1012 at what tyme Gunthildis the sister of King Swaine was slaine Gunthildis the sister of K. Swaine murthered with hir husbande and sonne by the commaundement of the false traytour Edrike But bycause all other Authours agree that the same murther of Danes was executed aboute tenne yeares before thys supposed tyme wee haue made rehearsall thereof in that place Howbeeit for the death of Gunthilde it maye bee that shee became Hostage eyther in the yeare .1007 at what tyme King Egelred payed thirtie thousande pounde vnto king Swayne to haue peace as before you haue hearde or else myght shee bee delyuered in hostage in the yeare .1011 when the last agreement was made with the Danes as aboue is meÌtioned But when or at what time soeuer she became hostage this we finde of hir that she came hither into England with hir husband Palingus VVil. Mal. a mightie Earle and receyued baptisme here Wherevpon she earnestly trauailed in treatie of a peace betwixt hir brother king Egelred whiche being brought to passe chiefely by hir suyte shee was contented to become an Hostage for performaunce thereof as before is recyted And after by the commaundement of Earle Edricke shee was put to death pronouncing that the shedding of hir bloude woulde cause all England one day fore to rue She was a right beautifull Ladie and tooke hir death without all feare not once chaunging countenaunce though she saw hir husbande and hir onely sonne a yong Gentleman of much towardnesse first murthered before hir face Turkillus discloseth the secretes of the Realme to K. Swayne Turkillus in the meane tyme had aduertised king Swayne in what state things stoode here within the Realme howe King Egelred was negligent onely attending to the lustes and pleasures of the fleshe howe the Noble menne were vnfaythfull and the Commons weake and feeble through wante of good and trustye leaders Simon Dun. Some wryte yet that Turkyll as well as other of the Danes whiche remayned here in Englande was in league with King Egelred insomuche that he was wyth him in London to helpe to defend the Citie agaynst Sweyne when hee came to assault it as after shall appeare Whiche if it bee true a doubt may rise whether Sweine receyued any aduertisement from Turkill to moue him the rather to inuade the realme but suche aduertisements might come from him before that he was accorded with Egelred Swaine prepareth an armie to inuade Englande Swayne therefore as a valiaunt Prince desirous both to reuenge his sisters death and win honour prepared an huge armie and a greate number of Shippes with the whiche hee made towardes Englande and firste comming to Sandwiche taryed there a small while He landeth at Sandwich 1013 and taking eftsoones the Sea compassed aboute the coastes of the East Angles and arryuing in the mouth of Humber sayled vp the water and entring into the Ryuer of Trent he landed at Gaynesbourgh Gaynesbourgh purposing to inuade the Northumbers But they as men brought into great feare for that they
siege Dublin besieged There was gotte into this Citie at the same tyme a wonderfull multitude of people what of suche as were receyued into it fleeing from the battaile as also of other whiche were there assembled before in hope of assured victorie and safegarde of their goodes By reason whereof beeing thus besieged they begânne quickely to want vytayles so that eyther must they of necessitie yeelde eyther else by some issue auoyde that daunger wherein they were presently bewrapped But for as much as they saw no great likelyhoode of good successe in that exployte in the ende it was concluded amongst them that sithe there was no meane for those Noble men which were inclosed within that Citie to escape the enimies handes and that there were none other of any reputation abrode able to defende the Countrey froÌ the Scottishmens puissance they should fall to some treatie with the Scottish king for a peace to be had They consule vpon a treatie of peace to be made with so reasonable conditions as might be obteyned for other remedie in that present mischief they could deuise none and therfore this was iudged the best way of the whole nuÌber namely of Cormach bishop of Dublin a man for his singular vertue reputatioÌ of vpright life of no smal authority amongst them He took vpoÌ him also to go vnto Gregorie to breake y e matter Cormach B. of Dublin went vnto king Gregorie so coÌming afore his preseÌce besought him most huÌbly to haue coÌpassion vpon the poore miserable citie and in such sort to temper his wrath if he had conceyued any peece of displeasure agaynst the Citizens that it might please him yet vppon their humble submission to receyue them vnto his mercie and further to accept into his protection his cousin yong Duncane Douncane vnto whom the kingdome of Irelande was due of right as all the worlde well vnderstoode A wittie saying He besought him also to remember that it apperteyned more to the honour of a king to preserue the lawfull right of other kings and princes with the quiet state of Cities and Countreyes than by violent hande to seeke their destruction Wherevnto the king answered King Gregory hiâ⦠wise and godly answer that he was not come into Irelande for any couetous desire he had to the Realme or to the entent to spoyle his kinnesman of the gouernment thereof but onely to reuenge suche iniuries as the Irishmen had done to his subiectes not the Scottes but the Irishe men themselues were they that had gyuen the occasion of the warre whiche they had dearely bought wyth no small portion of theyr bloud whiche had beene shedde as punished for that cryme worthily by the iuste iudgement of almightie God But as touching an ende to bee had of hys quarell and for the reseruing of the Kingdome vnto yong Duncanes behoofe when hee had the Citie at hys pleasure hee woulde then take suche order as hee shoulde thinke most conuenient At length hauing remayned a season in thys estate at Dublin hee caused the Irishe Lordes to assemble in Counsaile A peace concluded with Irelande where in the ende the peace was concluded betwixte him and them with these articles and couenants First it was agreed that the yong king Dunkane should be brought vp vnder the gouernment of wise and discrete persons Articles of couenant to be instructed in all Princely knowledge within a strong Castell Their yong king to be wel brought vp wherein he had hitherto remayned euer sithe hys fathers deceasse till he came to yeares of discretion King Gregory to haue the gouernment of the realme And that in the meane tyme Gregorie shoulde haue the gouernaunce of the Realme receyuing all the fortresses into his possession ãâ¦ã He should also appoynt the Magistrates No man to traficke Irelande without a pasport King Gregory returned into Scotlande The king died 893 Aberdine is made a Citie Aberdine of a village was aduaunced by him to the state and dignitie of a ãâã and the Churche there indowed with fayre reuenewes and sundry priuiledges King Gregory is buried in Colmkill His bodie was conueyed vnto the Abbey of Colmkill and there buryed with all solemne pompe and exequies Ouer the which hys nexte successour Donalde the fift of that name caused a fayre tumbe to be erected Iohn Scot. Some holde that he was an English man Bale In the dayes of this Gregorie also there liued that famous Clerke Iohn Scot a Scottish man in deede borne but brought ââ¦p in studie of good literature at Athens where hauing learned the Greeke tongue he was sent for into Fraunce to come vnto the Emperour Lewes with whome he remayned in seruice for a time and by whose commaundement he translated the booke of S. Dionise Dionys Arcopagita was translated by Iohn Scot. intitââ¦lled Hierarchia into Latine Afterwardes beeing sent Ambassadour from the same Lewes vnto Alured or Alfred king of Englande he continued with him taught his children He taught K. Alured in England hauing a place thereto appoynted him within the Abbay of Malmesburie where he had such resort of hearers and scholers He taught in Malmesbury that it was a wonder to behold NotwithstaÌding at length when he ceassed not to blame and sharply to reproue the corrupt maners of such his schollers as were giuen more to libertie than learning He was killed ãâã his scholers he was by them murthered with daggers as he was reading vnto ãâ¦ã was afterwardes registred amongest ãâ¦ã Martyrs But nowe when it was knowne that hys purpose was onely to assayle the English Countreys Donalde sent 5000. men to the ayde of the English men according to the league newly confirmed Donalde sent fiue thousande Scottish men ãâã the ayde of the English men And also appoynted two thousand horsemen to remaine with him in Northumberlande where he stayed for â⦠tyââ¦e discharging the residue and licensing than to returne vnto their homes His bodie was buryed in Colmkill amongst his auncesters with a Marble tombe set ouer his graue as the maner in those dayes was customarily vsed The Danes coÌceyue hope of good successe The Danes being certified that king Edwarde was thus slayne conceyued such hope of good successe after to come that albeit they were at this time vanquished they immediatly made newe preparation for the warre and firste of all Aualassus the one of the twoo bretherne before mencioned sent vnto Constantine the Scottish king to allure him to ioyne with them agaynst the Englishmen The Scots euer false to the Englishmen whiche with great giftes and large promises hee easily brought to passe the league not withstandyng whiche remayned betwixt the Englishe and Scottishe nations Herevpon bothe the Scottes and Danes made the greatest prouisions that might be The Scots and Danes coÌfederate themselfe togither thinking verily to subdue the Englishmen and to bryng
Lorde Chauncellour ment with all this long circumstance some of them reporting that hee was preaching a Sermon others sayd that he stoode making of some Heroicall Poetrie in the prayse of the Lorde Thomas And thus as euery Idiot shot his foolishe bolt at the wise Counsalour his discourse who in effect did nought else but drop precious stones before Hogges one Bard de Nelan Bard de Nelan ⪠an Irishe rithmour and a rotten sheepe able to infect an whole flocke was chatting of Irish verses as though his tongue had runne on pattens in commendation of the Lorde Thomas inuesting him with the tytle of silken Thomas Silken Thomas bycause his horsemens iacks were gorgeously embrodered with silke and in the ende he tolde him that hee lingred there ouerlong Whereat the Lorde Thomas being quickned did cast hys eye towardes the Lorde Chauncellour and sayde My Lorde Chauncellour He replyeth I come not hither to take aduice what I shoulde doe but to giue you to vnderstande what I minde to doe It is easie for the sounde to counsaile the sicke But if the sore had smarted you as much as it festereth me you woulde bee percase as impacient as I am As you woulde wishe me to honour my Prince so duetie willeth mee to reuerence my father Wherefore he that will wyth such tyrannie execute mine innocent parent and withall threaten my destruction I may not nor will not hold him for my king Henrie Lorde of Irelande And yet in truth he was neuer our king but our lord as his progenitours haue beene before him But if it bee my hap to miscarie as you seeme to prognosticate catche that catche maye I will take the Market as it ryseth and will choose rather to die with valiantnesse and libertie than to liue vnder king Henrie in bondage and villanie And yet it may be that as strong as hee is and as weake as I am I shal be able like a flesh worme to itch the bodie of his Kingdome and force him to scratch deepely before he be able to pike me out of my sââ¦ame Wherefore my Lorde I thanke you for your good counsaile and were it not that I am too crabbed a note in descant to bee nowe tuned it might be that I woulde haue warbled sweeter harmonie than at this instaunt I mean to sing With these words he rendred vp the sword Thomas rendreth vp the sworde and flung away like a bedlem beeing garded wyth hys brutishe droue of brainesicke Rebelles The Counsaile sent secretely vpon his departure to maister Maior and his breethren to apprehende if they conueniently might Thomas Fitz Giralde and his confederates But the warning was so skarborrow the enimie so strong the Citie by reason of the plague that raunged in towne and in country so dispeopled as their attempt therein would seeme but vaine and friuolous Ouer this the weaker parte of the Rebelles would not penne vp themselues within the Citie walles but stood houering aloofe off towards Ostmantowne greene on the toppe of the hyll where the gallouse stoode a fitte center for suche a circle till tyme they were aduertised of theyr Captayne Thomas his returne This open RebellioÌ in this wise denounced parte of the Counsell Alen. Finglasse namely Alen Archbyshop of Dublin Finglasse chiefe Baron hyed wyth bagge and baggage to the Castell of Dublin whereof Ioan White was Constable Iohan White who after was dubbed Knight by the Kyng in England for hys worthy seruice done in that vprore Thomas and his crew supposing that in ouerrunning the whole land they should finde no blocke to stumble at sauing the Earle of Ossorie agreed to trie if by any allurements he could be trayned to their coÌfederacy And for as much as the Lorde Iames Butler was linckt with Thomas Fitz Girald in great amitie and frieÌdshippe it was thought best to giue him the onsette who if he were wonne to sway with them they woulde not weigh two chippes the force of his father the Earle of Ossory Thomas forthwith sent his messengers and letters to his cousin the Lord Butler couenanting to deuide wyth hym halfe the Kingdome would be associate him in this enterprise whervpon the Lorde Butler returned Thomas hys brokers with this letter The Lorde Butler his letââ to Thomas ââ Girald TAking penne in hand to write you my resolute aunswere I muse in the very firste line by what name to call you my Lord or my Cousin seeing your notorious treason hath disteyned your honour and your desperate lewdenesse shamed youre kinred you are so liberall in parting stakes with mee that a man woulde weene you had no right to the game so importunat in crauing my company as if you would perswade me to hang with you for good fellowship Do you thinke that Iames was so madde as to gape for Gogions or so vngracious as to sell his trueth for a peece of Ireland Were it so as it cannot bee that the chickens you recken were both hatched and feathered yet bee thou sure I had rather in this quarrell dye thine enimie than liue thy partner for the kindnesse you proffer me and good loue in the ende of your letter the best way I can I purpose to requite that is in aduising you though you haue fetched your feaze yet to looke well ere you leape Ignorance and errour wyth a certayne opinion of duetie haue carried you vnawares to this follie not yet so ranke but it may be cured The King is a vessell of bounty and mercy youre wordes agaynste his Maiestie shall not be accompted malitious but rather belched out for heate and impotency except your selfe by heaping offences discouer a mischeuous and wilfull meaning Farewell Thomas Fitz Girald netled with this round aunswere was determined to inuade the CouÌtrey of Kilkenny firste forcing an othe vpon the Gentlemen of the pale and suche as woulde not agree thereto he tooke prisoners Fingall whiche was not before acquainted with the recourse of the Irishe enimie Fingall spoyled was lefte open to bee preded and spoyled by the Tooles Iohan Burnell of Balgriffen who were therein assisted by Iohan Burnell of Balgriffen a Gentleman of a faire liuing settled in a good battle soile of Fingall taken for one not deuoyde of witte were it not that hee were ouertaken with this treason Patrike Fitz âââons slaine In this conflicte Patricke Fitz Simons wyth dyuers other good housholders miscaried This victory bred so greate an insolencye in Thomas Fitz Giralde Messengers sente from Thomas to Dublin as hee sente his messengers to the Citie declaring that albeit they offered him that iniurie as that he could not haue free passage with hys companye too and fro in the pale and therefore would he vse the benefyte of his late skirmishe or bee aunswerable in iust reuenge to their due deserte he mought by lawe of armes put their Citie to fire and sword yet this notwithstanding if they would but permit his men
was espyed a farre off bearyng full sayle towardes the coast of Irelande hee was soone entreated hauyng so manye irons in the fyre to take egges for hys money and wythall hauyng no forrayne succoure eyther from Paulus tertius or Charles the fyft whyche dayly hee expected hee was sore quayled beeyng of hymselfe though strong in number of Souldyers yet vnfurnished of sufficiente munition and artillerie to stande and wythstande the Kyng hys army in a pitcht fielde or a mayne battaile Vppon thys and other considerations to make as fayre weather as hee coulde hee sente Iames Delahyde Lime of the knocke Delahide Lime Bath Trauerse field William Bath of Dollardestowne Doctor Trauerse Thomas Fielde of Paynestowne as messengers to the Citizens to treate with them of a truce who beeyng let in at the newe gate repayred to William Kelly his house where maister Maior and hys breethren were assembled The Articles propounded by them to the Citizens were these The Articles propounded to the Citizens In primis that Thomas Fitz Girald hys men who were deteyned in prison should be redeliuered 2 Item that the Citizens shoulde incontinently deliuer him at one payment a thousande poundes in money 3 Item that they shoulde delyuer him fyue hundred pounds in wares 4 Item to furnish him with munition and artillery 5 Item to addresse their fauorable letters to the King for their Captaine his pardon and all his confederates The Citizens aunswer these articles The Maior and Aldermen hauing ripely debated the tenour of these Articles agreed that maister Fitz Simons their Recorder should answere to the firste that they would not sticke to set his seruaunts at libertie so he woulde redeliuer them the youth of the Citie which was nothing else in effect but tit for tat As for the seconde and thirde demaunde they were so greatly by his warres empouerished as they myght hardly spare money or wares and as touching implementes for warre they were neuer such fond niddicockes as to offer any maÌ a rodde to beate their owne tayles or to betake their mastiues to the custodie of the Woolues maruelling much that their Captayne woulde so farre ouershoote himselfe as to bee taken with such apparant repugnancie For if hee intended to submitte himselfe to the King his mercy and to make them humble meanes to his highnesse for the obteining of his pardon he ought rather to make sute for some good vellam parchmente for the ingrossing thereof than for munitioÌ and artillerie to withstande his Prince wherefore that three vnlawfull demaundes reiected they would willingly condiscend to the first and last as well requesting hym to deliuer them the youth of the Citie as to submitte himselfe and his company to the King his mercy promising not only with their fauourable letters but also with their personall presences to further as far as in them lay hys humble sure to the King and Counsell William Bath As they parled thus too and fro William Bath of Dollardestowne a Student of the coÌmon lawes spake My maisters what needeth all thys long circumstance lette vs all drynke of one cuppe whiche wordes were shortly after vpon Skeffington his arriuall so crookedly glozed as by drinking of a soure cuppe hee lost the best ioynte of hys body For albeit vpon his tryall hee construed his wordes to importe an vniforme consente towards the obteyning of Fitz Giralde hys pardon yet all this coulde not couloure hys matter in suche wise but that hee and Eustace of Balicutlan Eustace of Balicutlan wer executed at the Castell of Dublin The messengers knowing their Captaine to bee at a lowe ebbe were agreed to take the offers of the first and last conditions Hostages taken and that to the accomplishing of these Articles hostages shoulde bee gyuen of eyther parte The messengers deliuered to the Citizens Doctor Trauerse and others Doctor Trauerse Talbot Rochforde Rery the Citizens deliuered them Richard Talbot Aldreman Rochford and Rery These were committed to the custody of Dauid Sutton of Rabride Dauid Sutton who redeliuered theÌ to the Citizens immediately after vpon the certayne rumour of Skeffington his repaire Thomas growen to thys poynte with the Dublinians raysed his siege caused his artillerie to be coÌueyd to Howeh matching after with his army to the ende he might well as bulche the English Shippes if they durst auerre the coast as to bicket with the Souldiers vpon their arriuall But before he toke his iourney to Howeth he rode to Maynoth to see that the Castell shuld be of all sides fortifyed where being done to vnderstand that a companye of white coses The white coates land at Dublin with redde crosses landed at Dublin secretely in the dead of the night and also that another band ariued at Howeth and were ready to marche towardes Dublin hee posted incontinently wyth two hundred Horsemen towardes the water syde encountred neere Clontarfe the Hamertons two valiant and couragious Gentlemen The Hamertones slayne hauing in theyr company fourescore Souldyers where they foughte so valiantly for theyr liues as so fewe footemen coulde haue done againste so greate a troupe of Horsemen for they did not onely mangle and backe dyuers of the Rebelles Thomas Fitz Girald wounded Moosgraue but also one of the Hamertones wouÌded Thomas Fitz Girald in the forehead Some reporte that one of the Moosgraues who was of kinne to Fitz Giralde was slayne in this conflict whose deathe hee is said to haue taken greately to hearte The Rebelles flesht with the slaughter of the Englishe hyed with al speede so Howeth shotte at the Shyppes that rode at anchor caused them to flie from theÌce and to make towardes Skerrish where landed both the Eglebees Eglebees Dakers and the Dakers with theyr horsemen Roukes Fitz Girald his Pirat was sent to scoure the coast who tooke an Englishe barke laden with very faire geldings English geldings taken and sente them to hys Captayne After that Thomas hadde returned with this booty and the spoyle of suche as were slayne to Maynoth Sir William Brereton Knyghte Sir William Brereton Iohn Brereton with hys sonne Iohn Brereton was enshoared at Howeth with two hundred and fiftie Souldyers very well appoynted Salisbury and maister Salisbury with two hundred archers Lastly landed at the slippe neere the bridge of Dublin Sir William Skeffington knight Sir William Skeffington Lord Deputy landeth Lorde Deputie whome the Irishe call the Gunner bycause hee was preferred from that office of the King hys maister Gunner to gouerne them and that they can euill brooke to bee ruled of anye that is but meanely borne The Maior and Aldermea receyued the gouernor wyth shot great solemnity who yeelding them heartye thankes for theyr true and loyall seruice Letters of dunkes from the King to the DubliniaÌs The Lord of Trimlestowne surrendreth the sworde deliuered them the King Counsell his letters purporting the same effect in writing that he before exprest ãâã words
in NormaÌdie at Caen where also wife Queene his Mawd had buylded a Nunnerie which Mawde died in in the yeare .1084 before the king hir husband After his death his bodie was buried in Caen in S. Stephens church but before it could be committed to the grounde They gaue him an hundred pounde sayth Hen. Marle the executors were constrayned to agree with a certaine man that claymed to be Lord of the soyle where the Church stoode and which as he sayd the king in his life time had iniuriously taken from him and gaue him a greate summe of money to release his title wherby you may coÌsider the great miserie of mans estate and how that so mightie a Prince as the Conquerour was coulde not haue so much grounde after hys death as to couer his dead corps without doing iniurie to an other which may be a noble lesson for all other men and namely for Princes noble men and gentlemen who oftentimes to enlarge their owne commodities doe not regarde what wrong to the inferior sort they offer Furthermore King William had issue by Mawde his wife the daughter of Baldwin Erle of Flaunders foure sonnes Robert surnamed Curthose vnto whom he bequeathed the duchie of Normandie Richard died yong William surnamed Rufus to whom he gaue by his testament the realme of Englande and Henrie surnamed Beauclerk for his cunning and perfit knowledge in learning vnto whom he bequethed all his treasure and moueable goods with the possessions that belonged to his mother Hen. Marle Besides these four sonnes he had also by his wife fiue daughters Cecillie which became a Nunne Constance maried to Alane duke of Britaine Adela giuen in mariage to Stephen Earle of Bloys of whom that Stephen was borne which raigned after Henrie the first Adeliza promised in mariage to Harold K. of England as before ye haue heard but she died before she was maried either to him or to any other and so likewise did the fift whose name I cannot reherse Among other grieuances which the Englishe men susteyned by the hard dealing of the CoÌquerour this is also to be remembred that he brought the Iewes into this land froÌ Rouen and appointed them place here to inhabite But now to conclude though king William helde the English so vnder foote that in his dayes almost no English man bare any office of honor or rule in his time Iohn Rous. yet he somewhat fauoured the Citie of London and at the earnest sute of William a Norman then Bishop there he graunted vnto the CitizeÌs the first Charter which is written in the Saxon tongue sealed with green wax and expressed in .viij. or .ix. lines at the most But howsoeuer he vsed the rest of the EnglishmeÌ Math. Paris Hen. Hunt this is recorded of some writers that by his rigorous proceedings agaynst theÌ he brought to passe that the Countrey was so rid of theeues and robbers that at length a mayd might haue passed through the land with a bag ful of golde and not haue met with any misdoer to haue bereft hir of the same which was a thing right straunge to consider sith that in the beginning of his reigne there was such great companies of Outlawes and robbers that vneth were men warranted within their owne houses though the same were neuer so strong and well prouided of defence Iohn Rous. Hen Marle Among many other lawes also made by him this one is to be remembred that suche as forced any woman should lose their genitals In this William the Conquerors dayes liued Osmond the seconde Bishop of Salisburie who compiled the Church seruice Salisburie vse which in times past they commonly called after Salisburie vse Shooting The vse of the long Bow as Iohn Rous testifieth came first into Englande with this king William the Conquerour for the English men before that time vsed to fight coÌmonly with axes and such hand weapons and therfore in the oration made by the Conqueror before he gaue battail to king Harolde the better to encourage his men he tolde them they should encounter with enimies that wanted shotte In the yeare of our Lorde .1542 Monseur de Castres Bishop of Baieulx and Abbot of Saint Estiennie in Caen caused the Sepulchre of this noble prince William the Conqueror to be opened within the which his body was found whole fayre and perfite of limmes large and big of stature and personage longer than the common sort of men of our age by two foot within the same sepulchre or tombe was found a copper plate fayre gylt conteyning this Epitaph Qui rexit rigidos Northmannos atque Britannos Audacter vicit fortiter obtinuit Et Coenomenses virtute contundit enses Imperijque sui legibus applicuit Rex magnus parua iacet hac Guilhelmus in vrna Sufficit magno parua domus domino Ter septem gradibus se voluerat atque duobus Virginis in gremio Phoebus hic obijt In English thus H. F ⪠Who ouer NormaÌs rough did rule ouer BritoÌs bolde Did coÌquest stoutly win conquest won did strongly holde Who by his valure great the fatall vprores calmde in Mayne And to obey his power and lawes the Manceaux did constrayne This mightie king within this little vault entombed lyes So great a Lorde somtime so small a rowmth doth now suffise When three times seuen and two by iust degrees the Sun had tooke His wonted course in Virgos lap then he the worlde forsooke Here to fill vp this page I haue thought good to set downe the Charter which this king Wil. the Conqueror graunted vnto the Citie of London at the special sute of William then Bishop of the same Citie aswel for the briefnesse thereof yet conteyning matter sufficient in those dayes to warrant his meaning as also for the strangenesse of the English then in vse VVilliem Kyng grets VVilliem Bisceop Godfred Porterefan The charter of K. William the first 1067 ealle ya Burghwarn binnen LoÌdon frencisce Englisce frendlice Ic kiden eoy yeet Ic wille that git ben ealra weera lagayweord ye get weeran on Eadwerds daege kings and Ic will yeet aelc child by his fader yrfnume aefter his faders daege And Ic nellege wolian yeet aenig man eoy aenis wrang beode God eoy heald VVilhelmus rex salutat VVilhelmum Episcopum GoffriduÌ PortegrefiuÌ omneÌ Burghware infra London Frans Angl. amicabiliter Et vobis notuÌ facio quòd ego volo quòd vos sitis omni lege illa digni quae fuistis Edwardi diebus regis Et volo quòd omnis puer sit patris sui haeres post diem patris sui Et ego nolo pati quod aliquis homo aliquam iniuriam vobis inferat Deus vos saluet VVilliam Rufus 1087 An. reg 1. WIlliam surnamed Rufus that is to say William the red seconde sonne to William Conqueror began his reigne ouer Englande the .ix. of September in the
yeare .1087 whiche was about the .xxxj. yeare of the Emperour Henrie the fourth and the xxxvij of Philip the first king of Fraunce Vrbane the seconde as then gouerning the Sea of Rome and Malcolm Cammoir as yet raigning in Scotland Immediately after his fathers deceasse Polidor Simon Dun. and before the solemnitie of the funeralles were executed he came ouer into Englande with so muche speede as was possible Mat. Par. and following the counsaile of Lanfranke the Archbishop of CaÌterburie in whome hee reposed all his trust hee sought to winne the fauor of the Peeres and nobilitie of the realme by the great and liberall gifts which he in most bouÌteous maner dayly bestowed amongst them For although there were but fewe of the homeborne estates that bare any rule in the realme at this season yet those that were remayning and offended by the generall iniuries of his father hee verie gently interteyned promising them not onely to continue their good Lorde and soueraigne but also to make more fauourable ordinaÌces than his father had left behind him and furthermore to restore againe the former lawes and liberties of the realme which his sayde father had suppressed thus by fayre wordes and and pollicie he obteyned his purpose Howbeit soone after he forgat himselfe imprisoned Marchar Sim. Dunel Marchar and Wilnote and Wilnotus whom he had brought ouer with him forth of Normandie being set at libertie by his father The nobles at the first wished rather to haue had his elder brother Duke Robert to haue gouerned ouer them Lanfranke had fauored him euen of a child Math. Paris Wil. Rufus is crowned howbeit by the ayde onely of the sayd Lanfrank whose authoritie was of no small force amongest all the Lordes of the lande This William according to his fathers assignation was proclamed and crowned at Westminster on the .xxvj. of SepteÌber being suÌday the .vj. Kalends of ãâã and the .xj. indiction as the best writers doe report After his coronation to gratifie the people Polidor he weÌt to Winchester where he found great substance of treasure which his father had layde vp there to his owne vse whereof he was no niggard His bountifull munificence but freely spent the same in large giftes and all kinde of princely liberalitie He set great numbers of prisoners also at libertie did many other things to pleasure the people wherin the diligence and good aduice of Lanfranke did not a little preuaile for he perceyued that there was in the king no stayed minde but an vnstable nature not setled but disposed to lightnesse and folly and therfore he tooke ofttimes the more paines in perswading him not only vnto liberalitie which is none of the least ornaments in a Prince but also to vse a discretion and orderly behauiour in all his other doings Moreouer he sticked not furthermore to put him in feare of an euil ende troublesome regiment likely to ensue if he did giue himselfe to vice and wilfulnesse and neglect the charge thus by the prouidence of God commited to his person And after this maner did the sayd prelate trauuile with the king whom we will leaue at this time as it were harkning to his admonitions and set forth by the way what his brother Robert did whilest William Rufus hys brother was occupied in suche wise as you haue heard It happened that this Robert was abrode in Germany when king William his father died whether he went to rayse a power to the entent he might therby obteyne the possession of Normandie which hee thristed to enioy in his fathers lifetime and there hearing newes of his death he hasted streight wayes into Normandie where he was ioyfully receyued quietly proclamed duke of that countrey with great honor and gladnesse of the people There were in Rochester a sort of valiant gentlemen the flower in maner of all Normandie with Eustace Erle of Bullongne many geÌtlemen of Flanders which were in mind to defende the place agaynst the king but the king hearing what was done came with his army besieged y e citie of Rochester on eche side so straightly y t they within were glad to deliuer it into his handes Rochester besieged by the king An. Reg. 2 Polidor 1089 The Bishop Odo thus lost all his liuings and dignities in England and so returned into Normandie where vnder duke Robert he had the chief gouernment of the country committed vnto him After this he ouercame diuers of his aduersaries some by the sworde and some by flatterie but this notwithstanding there yet remained the Bishop of Durham one of the chiefe conspirators who withdrew himselfe into the city of Durham there to lie in safetie till he sawe howe the worlde would go but being therein besieged by the king who came thither in proper person hee was at length forced to surrender the citie and yeeld himself The Bishop of DurhaÌ exiled whervpoÌ also he was exiled the land with diuerse of his complices But within two yeres after he was called home again and restored to his church wherin he liued not long but died for sorrow bycause he could not clerely purge himself of his offence in the sayd rebellion albeit that he labored most earnestly so to do that he might therby haue atteyned vnto the kings fauor againe LanfraÌk Archbishop of CaÌterburie departeth this life Whilest these things were thus in hande the Archbishop Lanfranke falleth sicke and dieth in the .xix. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of the sea of Canterburie This Lanfranke as shoulde seeme was a wise politike Prelate and also learned so long as he liued he qualified the furious and cruell nature of king William Rufus instructing him to forbeare such wild outrageous parts as his youthful courage seemed to be inclined vnto and moreouer he perswaded with the English men to obey the same king as their lawfull Prince whereby they shoulde occasion him to bee their good Lorde and king not vsing them with any rigour as his father had done So that Lanfrank could not wel haue bene spared in the time of the rebellion without the great danger of subuerting the state of the coÌmon wealth He buylded two Hospitals without the Citie of Canterburie for the relief of poore people and straungers the one of S. Iohn the other at Harbaldown He aduanced the church of Rochester from foure secular Clerkes to the nuÌber of fiftie Monkes hee also repayred Christes Church in Canterburie Mat. VVest Paule Abbot of S. Albons and the Abbay of S. Albons of the which hee made Abbot one Paule that was his nephewe whiche Paule gouerned that house by his vncles assistance greatly to the aduancement thereof aswell in temporall preferments as also spirituall as it was then iudged Likewise the sayde Lanfranke was right profitable in gouernment of his Churche and Sea of Canterburie recouering sundrie portioÌs of lands and rents alienated from the same before his days insomuch
Canterbury and banished Anselme so that he stayed at Lyons in France for the space of one yere and foure monethes during whiche terme there went many letters and messages to and fro specially the Pope wrote to kyng Henry very courteous letters exhorting him to call Anselme home againe and to release his clayme to the inuestures of bishops The Pope vvriteth curteously to the king Wherevnto he coulde haue no right sith it appertained not to the office of any temporal magistrate adding furthermore if the kyng woulde giue ouer that vngodly and vsurped custome that he wold shewe suche friendly fauour in all thinges as by the sufferance of God in any wyse he mighte be able to performe and further would receyue not onely him but also his young sonne William whiche lately it had pleased God to sende him by his vertuous wyfe Quene Maude into hys protection so that who so euer hurte eyther of them should be thought to hurt the holy churche of Rome In one of the Epistles also whiche the sayde Pope writeth vnto Anselme after that the king was contented to renounce the inuestures aforesaid he willeth Anselme according to y e promise whyche hee had made to assayle as well from sinne as from penaunce due for the same bothe the King and also hys wyfe Queene Maude with all suche persons of honour as in his behalf had trauayled with the kyng to induce hym to be agreeable to his purpose 1104. The Earle of Mellent Moreouer the Earle of Mellent and Rycharde de Riuers the whiche had counselles the kyng to sticke in it at the firste and not to gyue ouer his title to suche inuestures An. regn 5. fith his ââncesters had vsed the so long a time before his dayâ⦠by reason whereof in renouncing his ryghte to the same he shoulde doe a thing greately preiudiciall to his royall estate and Princely Maiestie were nowe earneste trauaylers to agree the kyng and the Pope The king persuaded to renounce his title to the inuesture of prelats Eadmââ¦rus and so in the ende the kyng was perswaded by Anselme and them to giue ouer his holde whyche hee performed resignyng the inuestures with staffe and ring notwithstanding that hee still reserued the right of ElectioÌs and suche other royalties as otherwyse appertained to hys Maiestie so that suche Bishoppes as had done homage to the kyng were not disabled thereby but quietly permitted to receyue theyr iurisdictions Duke Robert commeth into Englande to visite his brother About this tyme also Roberte Duke of Normandie came into Englande to see his brother and through the sugred wordes and sweete entertaynmeÌt shewed to him by the king he released the yerely tribute of .3000 marks whiche he shuld haue had out of the realme by the agrement as before ye haue hearde but ââ¦hirââ¦ly in deede at the request of the Queene being instructed by hir husbande howe she shoulde vse the matter wyth him that was knowne to be free liberall without any greate consideration what he presentlye graunted After he hadde bene here a certaine tyme and sported him with his brother and sister hee returned into Normandie and shortely after begunne to repente him of his follye in being so liberall as to releasse the foresayde tribute And here vpon also he menaced the king and openly in his reproch sayd that he was craftily circumuented by him and in the ende ââatly beguyled There were diuers in Normandie that desired nothing more earnestly than to sette the two brethren at square namely Roberte de Belââme erle of Shrewsbury VV. Malm. Factious persons practise to set the tvvo brethren at variance and William erle of Morââ¦aigne these two wer banished ãâ¦ã Englande ⪠the one that is to say the erle of Shrewsbury by the kings comaundement for his rebellous attempts as before ye haue hearde and the other that is to wit the earle of Mortaigne The erle of Mortaigne left the land of his owne wilful and stubborn minde ãâã himself only for the hatred which he ãâã vnto the king ⪠for being not contented with the Earledome of Mortaigne in Normandie and the erledome of Cornwall in England he made suite also for the Earledome of Rent whiche his vncle Odo sometyme helde and bicause he was not only denyed of that his ãâã but also by order of lawe had certaine parcels of lande taken from him which he wrongfully deceyued he got him into Normandie and there made war both against those places which the king held ãâ¦ã and also against other Richard earle of Chester which belonged to Richard erle of Chester who was then vnder gouernment of the king by reason of his minoritie The threatnyng woordes of Duke Roberte commyng at the last to King Henries eares by such as coulde sette them foorth in woorââ¦er sorte than peraduenture they were spoken caused hym foorthwith to conceyue righte high displeasure againste the Duke A povver of men sent into Normandie ⪠in so muche that he sent ouer a power into Normandie whiche fynding no greate resistance did muche hurte in the countrey by fetchyng and carying spoyles and prayes Agayne the Normans rather fauoured than fought to hinder the enterprise of king Henry bicause they sawe howe duke Robert with his foolishe prodigalitie and vndiscreete liberalitie had made away al that belonged to his estate so that of the whole duchie of Normandie hee had not any citie or towne of name left in his owne possession Roan only excepted which he also would haue departed with Gemeticensis if the Citezens would haue consented to any suche alienation King Henry therfore beââ¦ing of the good successe of his men 1105. The K. passeth ouer into Normandie Anno reg 6. St. Dunelm Gemeticensis Polidor passed ouer hymself soone after with a mightie armie ãâã tooke with small trauaile Eââ¦reur or as other haue Baicus and Cane which cities when he had furnished with sufficient garnisons of men he repassed the sea again into Englande ⪠bycause the wynter began to approche and the wether waxed troublesom for such as lay in the fielde Herevpon duke Robert considering with himself how vnable he was by reason that his people fayled him at nede to resist king Henrie sith the Brytaines also and they of Aniow tooke parte with the sayd king he thoughte good to lay armour aside and to passe ouer into Englande to entreate with him by way of brotherly frendship in full hope by that meanes to auoid this present daunger 1106. which he did But at his arriuall here ⪠he learned howe the king his brother as then was at Northampton An. reg 7. wherfore he hasted thyther and comming to him he made earnest ãâã for peace beseeching the king in respecte of brotherly loue to graunt the same or if it were that he regarded not the good will of his naturall brother he required him to consider at the leaste wise what appertayned to his accustomed
conflictes hee lost many of his menne and at length was dryuen through want of conuenable ayde to returne againe into Englande hauing appoynted his Captaynes and Souldiours to remayne in places moste expedient for the defence of that Countrey But hereof yee maye reade more in the Hystorie of Irelande Vppon the Monday in the Weeke before Easter An earthquake there chaunced a sore Earthquake thorowe all the parties of this lande suche one as the like had not beene hearde of in Englande sith the beginning of the worlde Stones were remoued out of their places that laye couched fast in the Earth stone houses were ouerthrowne and the great Church of Lincolne was rent from the top downwards The day next after this terrible wonder The king and the Patriarke passe ouer into Fraunce the King and the Patriarke with the Bishoppe of Durham and a great sort of other Noble men of this Realme passed the Seas from Douer to Wyssande and so rode foorth towardes Normandie where immediately vpon his comming thither he raysed a power and sent worde to hys sonne Richarde Earle of Poictou whiche hadde fortified the townes and Castelles of Poictou agaynst him The kings message to his sonne Earle Richarde and taken his brother Geffrey prisoner that except hee deliuered vp into his mothers handes the whole Countrey of Poictou he woulde surely come to chastice him with an Iron rodde and bring him vnder obedience smally to his ease Vpon this message Earle Richarde beeing somewhat better aduised obeyed his fathers commaundements in all poynts Earle Richard obayeth his father rendring vp into his mothers handes the Earledome of Poictou and comming to his father as an obedient sonne shewed himself readie to serue him at commaundement with a glad and willing minde Soone after this Rog. Houed Particuler and not generall hath Ger. Do. and aboute the seuenth houre of the day the Sunne suffered a generall Eclipse so that no part of it appeared and therewith followed greate thunder with lightning and a sore tempest with the violence whereof there were both men and beastes destroyed and many houses burned Shortly after this the Kings of Englande and Fraunce mette and commumed togyther for the ayding of them in the holye lande and they promysed in deede to sende thyther bothe menne and money but the Patriarke made small accounte thereof for hee was muche deceyued of that which hee hoped to haue brought to passe whiche was eyther to haue gotte the King of Englande or one of hys Sonnes or some other manne of greate aucthoritie foorth wyth hym into the holye lande but bycause that would not be he departed from the Courte verye sorrowfull and sore displeased so that it maye bee thought that then and not before hys departure oute of Englande he spake his minde so plainlye vnto the King as before yee haue hearde Moreouer aboute this tyme King Henrie obteyned of Pope Vrbane the third that he might crowne whiche of his Sonnes it shoulde please him King of Irelande An. Reg. 32. in token of which graunt and confirmation the sayde Pope sent vnto hym a Crowne of Peacocks feathers after a frat maner wouen in with golde Thys yeare the King helde hys Christmasse at Danfrount 1186 and shortly after came to a communication wyth the French king at the which hee tooke a solemne othe that hee woulde delyuer the Ladye Alice the Frenche Kinges Sister whome hee hadde as yet in his custodie vnto hys sonne Richarde Earle of Positon in maryage For the which maryage to be had and solemnised the French King graunted to deliuer vnto the sayde Richarde the towne of Gysors wyth all that which his father king Lewes promised vnto king Henrie the sonne lately deceassed in maryage with Queene Margaret the wife of the same Henrie receyuing an othe thereto neuer to make any clayme or chalenge to the same towne and landes King Henrie after hee hadde thus concluded and finished hys affayres wyth the Frenche King returned backe into Englande in Maye King Hâ⦠returneth Englandâ⦠Ger. Do. Hugh Pâ⦠WithaÌâ⦠Bishop of ââ¦colne and then was Hugh Priour of Witham instituted Byshoppe of Lyncolne after that the Sea there hadde beene voyde and wythout any lawfull gouernour almoste the space of seuentine yeares This Hugh was reputed a verye godly and vertuous man Before him Walter Constaunce was nominated to that Sea but bycause he was made Archebyshoppe of Rouen before hee was inuested in the Church of Lyncolne hee is not accounted in number of the Bishoppes of Lyncolne About the same tyme came newes to the King that Hugh Lacie was slaine in Irelande by an Irishe Gentleman Hugh Lacie slaine that was his confederate or rather by a labourer as in the Irishe Hystorie ye may read whereof the King was nothing sorie bycause that the same Hugh was growne to so high degree of puissaunce in that Countrey that he refused to obey the kings commaundement when he sent for him It is to bee noted that when King Henrie had conquered the moste parte of Irelande and set the Countrey in some order after his comming from thence such Captains as he left there behind him were not ydle but still did what they could to enlarge the confines which were committed to theyr gouernaunce but amongest them all this Hugh Lacie was the chiefest insomuch that after the death of Richarde Earle of Seriguile ââ¦ugh Lacies ââ¦igence to ââ¦arge his ââ¦ssessions in ââ¦lande the king made him gouernour of the Countrey in place of the sayde Earle by reason whereof he so enlarged his possessions that within a while he became dreadfull not onely to the enimies but also to his associates as to suche English Captaines as were abyding in Ireland vpon garde of the English Frontiers For if any of them disobeyed his coÌmaundement he would not sticke to chastice them at his pleasure so that by such meanes he seemed rather to conquere the Countrry to his owne vse than to the Kinges He had also ioyned himselfe in maryage with a daughter of the King of Vnlester not making King Henrie priuie to the same Wherevpon the King hauing sundrie informations presented to him of suche his presumptuous demeanor commaunded him by his letters to returne home and repayre to his presence whiche to doe as before I haue sayde hee refused by reason whereof hee confirmed the suspition whiche was conceyued of him to ryse vpon no vaine coniectures and therefore the euyll that came to hym was nothing lamented of King Henrie ââ¦g Henrie ãâã sorie for ãâã death of ââ¦ie who with good cause was highly offended towardes him for the contempt and considerations aforesayde This yeare Geffrey the Kings sonne that was Earle of Brytayne dyed at Paris ââ¦e death of ââ¦ffrey the ââ¦gs sonne and was buryed in the same Citie leauing behinde him besides two daughters one onely sonne as yet in his mothers wombe of whome shee was delyuered in the nyght of the feast of
kings came againe togither about a new treatie of peace betwixt Bonsemblance and Sukenny where the French king offred king Henrie to restore to him all that he had taken by hys last warres if hys syster Alyce might be ioyned in maryage with Richarde Earle of Poictou nowe eldest sonne in lyfe to king Henrie and that all king Henries subiectes might do homage and sweare feaultie to the same Richarde But king Henrie hauing in memorie the iniuries done to him by his sonne Henry after such his aduauncement to kingly degree he woulde not graunt the French kings request herein Wherevpon a further mischiefe happened for his sonne Earle Richarde taking displeasure that his father shoulde denie him that honour Earle Richard ââ¦euolteth froÌ his father to ââ¦erue the French king whiche made altogyther for his more assuraunce to succeede him as king fell from his sayde father manifestly and became the Frenche kings man doing homage to hym also without consent of king Henrie for all those lands that belonged to his sayd father on that further side the sea The French king for his homage and fealtie gaue vnto him Chateau Raoull and Ysoldun with al the honor thereto belonging There be that write that the chiefest cause that moued king Henrie to refuse to ioyne his son erle Richard the ladie Alice Polidor daughter to the French king in mariage togither was bycause he was linked in the combersome chayne of hote burning loue with the same Ladie and therfore he sought all the shiftes of excuses and delayes that might be imagined so that it appeared he had no minde to depart with hir The truth was as writers affyrme he had alredie perswaded hir to satisfie his lust insomuch that hee liked hir so well that hee ment to be deuorsed from his wife Queene Elenor to marry this yong ladie which if he might bring to passe and haue children by hir he purposed to disinherite those which he had by Elenor to make the other which he should haue by Adela his legitimate and lawfull heyres Yet before they departed from this communication Rog. Houed a truce was taken to endure till the feast of S. Hillarie And Henry Bishop of Alba a Cardinal that was sent from the Pope to ende this controuersie betwixt these two mightie Princes accursed Rychard Erle of Poictou for that by his meanes the troubles rose and were continued betwixt them The towne of Beuerlay Beuerley burnt with the Church of Saint Iohn the Archbishop was in maner wholy consumed with fire on the .xx. of September Also the same yeare dyed William of Sempringham William de Sempringham deceasseth the Author and first founder of the religious order of Sempringham Moreouer Gilbert de Ogerstan a knight Templer put in trust by king Henry with others to gather the tenthes towardes the reliefe of the holy land Gilbert de Ogerstan was proued to vse falsehood in the receipt and so was deliuered vnto the master of the Temple at London to bee punished according to the statutes of his order Also this yeare in the vigill of S. Laurence A straunge apperance in the ayre there was seene at Dunstable by diuerse persons a figure of the Crosse very long large in the ayre with the shape of a crucifixe theron and streames of bloud to their sight seemed to runne out of the woundes of the feete handes and sides And this straunge appearance continued in sight from noone till almost night King Henrie helde his Christmasse at Saumur in Aniou An. Reg. 35. 1189 but many of his Earles and Barons were gone from him and tooke part with the French king and with his sonne Richard Erle of Poictou Then after the day was once come in which the truce expired the Britains which had a charter of couenants of the French king Erle Richard that if they concluded any peace with king Henrie the Brytaynes should de partakers in the same enter into the confines of those countreys which still continued their due obedience towards King Henrie spoyling and wasting the same on eche syde with barbarous crueltie At which time also there was a Legate came from the Pope named Iohn de Anagnia A Legate who assayed both by courteous meanes and also by threates and menacinges to reduce the partyes vnto peace and concorde Insomuche that by hys procurement they mette this yeare after Easter neare vnto Fiert Bernarde twise wythin a fewe dayes togither to trie if by talke they might sorte to some reasonable conditions of agreement The last tyme of those theyr meetings was in the Whitsunweeke Mat. Par. at what tyme the French king requyred not onely to haue his sister Alice delyuered vnto Earle Richarde for wyfe according to the former couenaunts but also some assuraunce gyuen vnto the same Earle Richarde that he shoulde enherite his fathers landes after his decesse And also he requyred that Erle Iohn might take vpon him the Crosse to passe ouer into the holy lande also for otherwise Earle Richard woulde not goe Howbeit King Henrye woulde in no wise consent to anye of these demaundes Rog. Houed but yet as some write hee offred thus much vnto King Philip that if he coulde bee so contented his sonne Iohn shoulde marry his sister Alyce and enioy with hir all suche thinges as hee demaunded in preferment of hys sonne Richarde and that in more large maner than hee had requested the same But King Philip would none of that Thus howsoeuer it was whilest the one demaunded that which the other thought no reason to graunt they departed withoute concluding any agreement so that King Philip hauing gotte by thys meanes a good occasion to further his enterpryses King Philip hââ¦rrieth the Countrey of Mayne with all hys whole puissaunce entred into Mayne where hee destroyed a greate part of that Countrey and approched to the Citie of Mauns where Kyng Henrie as then laye in purpose to besiege it But King Henrye beeyng warned of his comming set the Suburbes on fyre bycause hys enimyes should haue no succour in them Howe be it the flame of the fyre was by force of the winde dryuen so directly into the Citie that what with heate and assault of the enimie the King beeing withoute any store of Souldiers to defende it longer was constrayned to forsake it Heerewyth hee was so amooued that in departing from the Citie he sayde these wordes of his Sonne Rycharde to himselfe The wordeâ⦠king Henry â⦠his displeaâ⦠towards Earle Richarde Sith thou hast taken from mee thys daye the thing that I most loued in this Worlde I shall acquite thee for after this daye I shall depriue thee of that thing which in me shoulde most please thee that is to meane mine heart Being thus dryuen to leaue the defaced Citie of Mauns he repayred vnto Chiuon Maunsyelâ⦠to the French king VVil. Parâ⦠and the Citizens of Mauns beeing lefte destitute of ayde yeelded
Linne of whiche I thinke it good to note some parte of the maner thereof although briefly and ãâã to returne to my purpose agayne The occasion therfore of the tumult at Linne chaunced by this meanes It fortuned that one of the Iewes there was become a Christian wherwith those of his nation were so moued that they determined to kill hym where soeuer they might find him And herevpon they sette vppon him one day as he came by through the streates he to escape their handes fled to the nexte churche but his countreymen were so desirous to execute theyr malicious purpose that they followed him still and enforced themselues to breake into the Churche vpon him Heerewith the noyse beeing raysed by the Christians that soughte to saue the conuerted Iewe a number of mariners beeing forreyners that were arriued there wyth their vessells out of sundrye partes and dyuerse also of the Townesmen came to the reskue and setting vpon the Iewes caused them to flee into their houses The Townesmen were not verie earnest in pursuing of them bicause of the kings proclamation and ordinaunce before tyme made in fauour of the Iewes The slaughter made of the Ievves at Lyn. but the maryners followed them to theyr houses slewe diuers of them robbed and sacked their goods and finally set their dwellings on fyre and so brente them vp altogither These Marriners beeing enryched wyth the spoyle of the Iewes goodes and fearyng to bee called to accompte for their vnlawfull acte by the Kinges officers gotte them foorthwith to shipboorde and hoysting vp sayles departed with their shippes to the sea and so escaped the danger of that whiche might haue bene otherwyse layde to their charge The Townsmen being called to an accompt excused them selues by the Mariners burdening them with all the faulte But thoughe they of Lynne were thus excused yet they of Yorke escaped not so easyly For the Kyng bryng aduertised of suche outrage done contrarie to the order of his Lawes and expresie commaundement wrote ouer to the Bishoppe of Elââ¦e hys Chauncellour commaunding him to take cruel punishement of the offenders The Bishop with an armye wente to Yorke but the chiefe authors of the ryot hearyng ãâã his comming fledde into Scotlande yet the Bishop at his comming to the Euie caused earnest inquirie to bee made of the whole matter The citezens excused themselues and ãâã to proue that they were not of counsell with them that had coÌmitted the ryot neither had they ââ¦ydes nor coÌforted theÌ therin in any maner of wise And in deede the most part of theÌ that were the offenders were of the counâ⦠townes neere to the citie with such as wer ãâã into ãâ¦ã ââ¦nd now goneouer to the king so that veâ⦠ãâã or none of the substantiall men of the Citie were founde to haue ioyned with them Howbeit this woulde not excuse the Citizens but that they were put to their fine by the sââ¦te Bishop The Citizens of Yorke put to their fyne for the slaughter of the Ievves ââ¦ery of them paying his portion according to ãâã ââ¦ower and abilitie in substance the common ââ¦rte of the poore people being pardoned and not called into iudgement sith the ringleaders wereââ¦led and gone out of the way But now to return vnto the king who in this meane time was very bulle to prouide all things necessarie to set forward on his iourney his shippes whiche laye in the mouthe of the ryuer of Sayne beyng readie to put off he tooke order in many poyntes concerning the state of the common wealth on that side and chiefely hee called to mynde that it should be a thyng necessarie for him to name who shuld succede him in the kingdome of Englande if his chaunce shoulde not bee to returne agayne from so long and daungerous a iourney He therfore named as some suppose his nephewe Arthure Mat. VVest the sonne of his brother Geffreye Duke of Britayne to bee his successour in the Kingdome a young manne of a lykely proofe and Princely towardnesse but not ordeyned by GOD to succeede ouer this kingdome Aboute the same tyme the Bishoppe of Elye Lorde Chauncellour and chiefe Iustice of Englande tooke vp to the kinges vse of euerye citie in England two Palfreys and two Sumpter horsses and of euery Abbey one Palfrey and one Sumpter horse and euery Manour within the Realme founde also one Palfreye and one Sumpter horse Moreouer the sayde Bishoppe of Elye deliuered the gouernement of Yorkeshire to his brother Osberte de Longchampe And all those Knyghtes of the sayd shire the whyche woulde would not come to make aunswere to the lawe vpon sommons giuen them hee coÌmaunded to be appreheÌded and by by laid in prison Also when the Bishoppe of Durham was returned from the Kyng and come ouer into England to goe vnto his charge at his meting with the lord Chancelor at Bice notwithstanding that he shewed him his letters patentes of the graunt made to him to be Iustice from Trent Northwarde the sayde Lorde Chancellor taking his iourney to Southwell with hym The Bishop of Durham reââ¦rayned of liââ¦ertie there deteyned him as prisoner till he had made surrender to him of the Castell of Wyndsore and further had delyuered to him his sonnes Henrye de Putsey and Gilbert de la Ley as pledges that he should keepe the peace agaynst the king and all his subiectes vntill the said Prince should retourne from the holy lande And so he was deliuered for that tyme though shortly after and whylest hee remayned at Houeden there came to hym Osberte de Longchanipe the Lord Chancellors brother William de Stute bille the whiche caused the sayd Bishop to fynde sufficient suretie that he should not thence departe without the kings licence or the Lorde Chancellours so long as the king should be absent Herevpon the Bishop of Durham sent knowledge to the kyng howe and in what sorte he had bin handled by the Chauncellour After this the king came backe vnto Chinon in Aniou ãâã kinges naâ⦠is set foorth and there toke order for the settyng forth of his nauie by sea ouer which he appointed chiefe gouernours Gerarde Archbishop of Aux Bernard bishop of Baieux Robert de Sablius Richarde de Camville ââ¦ion Sabââ¦olus or Sabaille and William de Forz de Vlerun commaundyng all those that shoulde passe foorth with his sayde nauie to be obediente vnto these persones as his deputies and lieutenauntes Herewith they were appointed to prouide victuals to serue all those that shoulde goe by sea for the space of threescore dayes Polidor the king also made the same tyme certaine ordinaunces to be obserued among the seafaring men whiche tended to this effect ââ¦lcers of men First that if any man chaunced to slea an other on the shipbourde he should be bounde to the dead bodie and so throwne into the sea secondly if he killed hym a lande he shoulde yet be bounde to him as afore and so buryed
quicke together Thirdly Bravvlers if any man shoulde be conuicted by lawfull witnesse that he drewe any weapon to strike any other or chaunced by strikyng at any man to draw bloud of him that was smitten Punishment in bloud draâ⦠he shoulde lose his hand Fourthly if he gaue but a blowe with his fiste without bloudshedding he should be sowsed .iij. seuerall times ouer head and eares in the water Fiftly Reuliers if any man reuiled an other he shoulde for euery tyme so misusing him selfe forfait an vnce of siluer Sixtely that if any man were taken with theft or pikerie and thereof conuicted hee shoulde haue his head polled Thefts and pikerie and hotte pitche powred vppon his pate and vpon that the feathers of some pillowe or Cuishion shaken alofte that he myghte therby be knowne for a theef and at the next arriuall of the shippes to any lande be put for thof the company to seke his aduenture without all hope of returne vnto his fellowes And these were the Statutes whyche this famous Prince did enacte at the fyrste for hys Nauie which sithens that time haue bene very much enlarged About the same tyme Iohn Bishop of Whiterne in Scotlande Sustragant to the Church of Yorke ordeyned Geffreye Archebishoppe of Yorke VVil. Paruus Priest and at the same season the election of y e same Geffrey was coÌfirmed by Pope Clement the whiche among other thinges that he wrote to the Chapiter of Yorke on his behalfe In the ende he addeth these wordes We doe therefore admonishe you all and by the Apostolicall Bulles commaunde you that you exhibite bothe reuerence and honoure vnto him as vnto your Prelate that thereby you may appeare commendable dothe before God and man Yeuen at Lathetani the Nones of Marche the third yeare of our gouernement Whylest these thynges were in doing there came into Fraunce Legates from the sayde Clemente to moue the two kyngs to make all the speede possible towardes their iourney bycause of the greate daunger where in things stoode in Palestine requiring present helpe Herevpon K. Richarde his men and prouision being ready commaunded that his shippes shuld set forwarde and to caoste aboute by the streytes of ââ¦noraââ¦terre to come vnto Marseââ¦es Polidor where hee appoynted to meete them King Richard sette forvvard on his iourney and so with a chosen company of men he also sette foorth thitherwardes by ââ¦nde and commyng to Tears receyueth the scrippe and staffe Rog. Houed as a Pilgrime shoulde at the handes of the Archbishop there After this both the Kings of Englande and Fraunce met at Vizeley in the Octaues of the Natiuitie of Saynt Iohn Baptist and when they had remayned there two dayes they passed foorth to the Citie of Lyon Anno. 2. Where the two Kyngs departed in ââ¦under and eache one kept his iourney the one towarde Genes where his nauie was appoynted to come to him and the other to Marseilles there to mete with his fleete accordyng to his appoyntement But the Englishe shippes being let and stayd by the waye by contrary wyndes and rigorous tempestes The Englishe fleete stayd by contrary vvindes whiche tossed them to and fro vppon the coastes of Spayne coulde not come in any conuenient tyme vnto Marseiles Tvventie galeys and .xii. other vesselles hath Houeden so that king Richarde thinkyng long to tarrie for them and perceyuing they could not keepe their appoynted tyme he hired ships from al places theraboutes embarquyng himselfe and his men in the same Vpon the .7 daye of August hath Houeden vpon S. LaureÌce euen sailed forth towards Sicile wher he was apointed to mete w t K. Philip. Heere is to be noted that king Richard made not all that iourney from Marseilles to Meisina by Sea Rog. HouedeÌ but sundry times comming a lande hyred Horses and rode foorth alongst the coast appoynting with his Shippes and Galleyes where to meete him and sometimes hee rested certayne dayes togither in one place or other as at Port-Delphââ¦n at Naples and at Salerne from whââ¦ce there departed from him Baldwine Archbyshop of Counterburie Huberte Bishop of Salisburie and the Lorde Ranââ¦te or Gââ¦amisse the whyche taking vpon them to goe before with prosperous wind and wether in short space landed at Icon which was the besieged as you that hear herafter At Rome the King came not but being within the streame of the Riuer of Tibet there came to him a Cardinall named Octaââ¦nâ⦠Bishop of Hostia King Richarde blameth the court of Rome for couetousnesse to whome hee spake many reprochfull wordes of the couetousnesse vsed in the Courte of Rome bycause they had receyued seuen hundred markes for the consecration of the Bishoppe of Manus and .1500 markes for the confirming of the Bishop of Elie the Popes legate And againe no small sum of money they had receiued of the Archb. of Burdeaur when vpon an accusation brought against him by y e clergie of his prouince he should haue bin deposed In the meane time whyles King Richarde thus passeth forwarde towardes Messina the nauie that was appointed to coast about Spayne and to meete him at Marseiles was tossed as before is sayde with wynde and tempestes and sparte therof that is to witte tenne shippes driuen here and there on the coastes of Spayne of whiche number nyne arriued at Lisbone and the tenth beyng a shippe of London arriued at the Citie of Sylua whiche was then the vttermoste Citie of Spayne that was inhabited with Christians The Sarazenes at that tyme made warres agaynste the Kyng of Portyngale so that the Portyngales stoode in neede of ayde in so much that they of Sylua didde not onely entreate the Englishemenne to stay wyth them for a tyme but also gotte graunte of them to breake theyr shyppe wyth the tymber wherwyth they might the better fortifye theyr towne promylyng that theyr King shoulde recompence them with an other as good as theyrs and also further satisfye them for their seruice duryng the tyme of their aboade there in defence of that Citie Lykewise of those that arriued at Lisborie there went to the number of fyue hundred vnto Saint Iranes The king of Portingale where the Kyng of Portyngale then was lookyng to bee assaulted by his enimyes but by the counterfaite death of the great kyng of the Sarazen named Boiac Almiramumoli who feared these newe succoures Almiramumoli king of the Saracenes and doubte the sequele of hys dooyngs to the ende he might departe wyth honoure he fayned hymselfe ââ¦ad so that the kyng of Portyngale was for that tyme presentely delyuered oute of daunger Wherevpon he retourned to Lisbone where he founde three score and three other shippes of king Richardes Nauie there newely arriued ouer the whyche were chiefe Capitaynes Robert de Sabuville Robert de Sabuville VVilliam de Camville and Richarde de Camville The whych at theyr commyng to lande coulde not so gouerne theyr people but that some naughtye
of the East parties he coulde with small ado recouer all that the Christians yet helde within the holye lande hee woulde neuerthelesse in respect of king Richardes high prowes and noble valiancie graunt a peace for a certaine time so that not only Iscalone but also al other such townes and places as the Christians had fortified or wonne sith the conquest of Acres shoulde be razed as touching their walles bulwarkes gates and other fortifications King Richard though hee perceyued that this offer of peace tended vnto this poynt chiefly that Saladine woulde thereby aââ¦nihilate whatsoeuer the Christian armie had done in the holy lande sithe his and the French kings arriuall so that by the sayd peace he should gaine more than by the edge of his sword did somwhat stay at this offer and demaund as a thing greatly dishonourable to the Christians to lose by treatie of peace so muche or rather more than they gotte by force of warres a meere token of faynt and feeble courage yet considering that in such necessitie both of his departure from thence and also of lacke of other succors to resist the puissance of the enimies after his coÌming away he iudged it best to take the offer at the enimies handes in aduoyding of some greater euill A peace concluded betwixt the Christians and Sarafins Herevpon therefore was a peace concluded to endure for three yeares three monethes three weekes three dayes three houres to beginne at Easter next ensuing And among other articles it was couenaunted that the Christians shoulde haue free passage to come and goe vnto the Citie of Ierusalem to visite the holye Sepulchre there which was graunted so that amongest a great number of Christians that presently vpon thys conclusion went thither Hubert bishop of Salisburie Hubert Bishop of Salisburie was one who had continued aboute the king during the time of all his iourney till thys time King Richard hauing thus coÌcluded with Saladine King Richard taketh his iorney homewardes tooke the Sea and comming againe into Cypres sent his wife Queene Berengaria with his sister Ioane late Queene of Sicell into Englande by the long Seas but he himselfe not minding to lie long on the Seas determined to take his course into Grecia and so by lande to passe homewardes with all speede possible Howbeit ere hee coulde attaine his purpose his chaunce was to bee dryuen by tempest into the coast of Istria not farre from Aquileia where he stoode in some doubt of his lyfe For if hee had beene knowne and taken they woulde surely haue kylled him bycause of the slaunder that went of him King Richard slaundered for the death of the Marques of Monferratâ⦠as guiltie of the death of Conrade the Marques of Monferato who in deede was slaine by two of the Assassini in the Citie of Tirus whilest King Richarde was in the holye lande as before yee haue hearde He therefore hauing here made Shipwracke and doubting to fall into the handes of anye person in those parties that bare good will vnto the Marques agaynst whome he had indeede shewed himselfe not friendly in a quarrell betwixt the sayd Marques and Guido the king of Ierusalem made the best shift he coulde to gette away yet knowledge being hadde of him and search made after him by one Meynard of Gorezeyn VVil. Parââs Erle of Gorze hee lost an eight of hys seruauntes and so came to a towne within the Bishoprike of Saltzburg called Frysake Saltzburg where he was eftsoones in daunger to haue beene taken againe by one Frederike de Saint Soome who notwithstanding tooke sixe of hys menne but yet hee himselfe wyth three other of hys companie made shift to get awaye And finally comming to Vien in Ostriche King Richard commeth to Vienna and there causing his seruauntes to prouide meate for him more sumptuous and fine than was thought requisite for so meane a person as hee counterfeyted then to heare the countenaunce of Polidor it was streight wayes suspected that he was some other maner of man than hee shewed himselfe to bee and in fine those that marked more diligently the maner of him perceyued what he was and gaue knowledge to the Duke of Austrich named Leopolde being then in the Citie of Vienna what they had seene His Page that had the Tentch tongue goyng aboute the towne to chaunge Golde and buit vittayles bewrayed him hauing by chaunce the kings gloues vnder hys girdle wherevpon comming to bee examined for feare of tortures confessed the truth The Duke streight wayes caused the house where he was lodged Raufe ãâã to bee sette aboute wyth armed menne and sente other into the house to apprehende him He being ware that he was discried gotte him to his weapon but they aduising him to bee contented and alledging the Dukes commaundement hee boldely answered that sithe hee muste bee taken he beeing a king woulde yeelde himselfe to none of the companie but to the Duke himselfe and therefore if it woulde please him to come hee woulde yeelde himselfe into his handes The Duke hearing of this speedily came vnto hym King ãâã submiâ⦠himselfe ãâã the Duke oâ⦠Austriche whome hee meeting deliuered vp his sworde and committed him vnto his custodie The Duke reioysing of such a pray brought him vnto his Palace and with gentle wordes enterteyned him thoughe hee ment no greate good towardes him as well ynoughe appeared in that hee committed hym to the keeping of certayne Gentlemen which wythout muche curtesie looked streightly ynough to him for starting awaye insomuche that they kept hym in colde Irons as some Authours doe wryte Nic. Triâ⦠Hee was taken after the maner aforesayde in December vpon Saint Thomas euen the yeare of our Lorde .1192 and in the fourth yeare of hys raigne The Duke of Austriche ought the King no good wil bycause he had cast downe his ensignes pight vp in a Turret at Acres Polichâ⦠whiche hee had wonne at the verye time when that Citie was delyuered by the Sarasins for whilest they were in treatie on one side the Duke on the other The causeâ⦠the displeâ⦠betwixt the Duke of ââ¦strich kiâ⦠Richard not knowing any thing thereof gaue the assault vnto that part of the towne which was appoynted vnto him to besiege And so beeing entred the towne and perceyuing that by treatie it was to be delyuered he retired into the Turret which he had first wonne and entred and there set vp his Standart and ensignes whiche king Richarde as the Tentch wryters affyrme comming thyther threwe downe and trode vnder hys feete But Geruasius Dorobornensis declareth this matter somewhat otherwise ââ¦r Do. as thus After that the sayde Citie of Acres was rendred into the Christian mens handes sayth he dyuerse Lords tooke their lodgings as they thought good and hanged forth theyr ensignes And as it chaunced the Duke of Austriche placing himselfe in one of the fayrest Palayces of all the Citie put
ecclesiastical persons towards y e ayde of y e ChristiaÌs then being in y e holy land al such as wel of y e nobilitie as other of the meaner sort which had taken vpoÌ them y e crosse secretly laide it downe were compelled eftsones to receyue it now again Voseaâ⦠weather There chanced also this yeare wonderfull tempests of thunder lightning hayle abundance of rayne in such wise y e mens minds were greatly astonied therwith meddows and marsh grounds were quite ouerflowen bridges broken and borne downe and greate quantitie of corne and hay lost and carried away dyuers men and women drowned Margaret mother of Constance Duches of Britayne sister to William King of Scottes and mother to Henry Boun Erle of Hereford deceassed Fabiâ⦠This yere also by the councell and aduice of the Burgesses of London there were chosen fiue and thirtie of the most substanciall and wisest men which after the report of some writers were called the councel of the Citie of London out of whiche number the Maior and Bailifes were yerely chosen Math. ãâã 120â⦠In the yere .1202 K. Iohn held his Christmas at ArgeÌton in NormaÌdy and in the Lent following he and the French K. met togither nere vnto y e Castell of Gulleton and there in talke had betweene them he commanded K. Iohn with no small arrogancie contrary to his former promise to restore vnto his nephew Arthur Duke of Britaine all those landes now in his possession on that side the Sea which K. Iohn earnestly denied to doe The Frâ⦠K. beâ⦠to maâ⦠againâ⦠Iohn wherevpon the French K. immediately after began war against him tooke Buteuaunt Angi and the Castel of Linos Moreouer he besieged y e Castel of Radepont for y e space of eight days till K. Iohn came thither forced him to repart with much dishonor Howbeit after this the FreÌch K. wan Gourney then returning to Paris he appointed certaine persons to haue y e gouernaÌce of y e foresaid Arthur Duke of Britain then sent him forth with two C. men of armes into Poictou y t he might bring y e countrey also vnder his subiection ââ¦lidor ââ¦ugh Earle of ââ¦arche Hereupon Hugh le Brun Erle of Marche vnto whom Queene Isabell the wife of King Iohn had beene promised in mariage before that king Iohn was motioned vnto hir and therefore bare an inwarde displeasure towards the king of England for that he had so bereft him of his promised spouse being now desirous to procure some trouble also vnto king Iohn ioineth himself with Arthure Duke of Britaine The Poictaââ¦ns reuolt froÌââ¦ing Iohn and findeth meanes to cause them of Poictou a people euer subiect to rebellion to reuolt from king Iohn and to take armor agaynst him so that the yong Arthur being encouraged with this newe supplie of associates first goeth into Touraine and after into Aniou ââ¦rthure proââ¦imeth himselfe Erle of ââ¦niou c. compelling both those countreyes to submit themselues vnto him and proclaymed hymself Erle of those places by commission graunt obteyned from king Philip. King Iohn hauing got this victorie and taken his nephew Arthure he wrote the maner of that his successe vnto his Barons in England in forme as followeth Iohn by the grace of God king of England and Lorde of Irelande to all his Barons sendeth greeting Knowe ye that we by Gods good fauour are in sounde and perfect health and thorowe Gods grace that maruellouslye worketh with vs on Tuesday before Lammasse day wee being before the Citie of Mauns were aduertised that our mother was besieged in Mirabeau and therefore we hasted so fast as we possible might so that wee came thither on Lammasse daye and there wee tooke our nephew Arthure Hugh le Brun De Castre Eralde Andrewe de Chauenye the Vicont of Chateau Eralde Reymonde de Tovars Sauary de Mauleon and Hugh Bangi and all other enimies of Poictou that were there assembled agaynst vs 252. knightes or men of aââ¦mes beside demelances to the number of two hundred knightes and aboue so that not one of them escaped Giue God therefore thankes and reioyce at our good successe The Frenche king at the same time lying at siege before Arques immediately vpon the newes of this ouerthrowe raysed from thence and returned homewardes destroyed all that came in his waye till hee was entred into his owne Countrey It is sayde that king Iohn caused his nephew Arthure to be brought before him at Falaise An. Roâ⦠and there went aboute to perswade him all that hee coulde to forsake his friendship and alliance with the French king and to leane and sticke to him being his naturall vncle but Arthur like one that wanted good counsel and abounding too much in his owne wilfull opinion made a presumptuous answere not onely denying so to do but also coÌmaunded King Iohn to restore vnto him the realme of Englande with all those other landes and possessions which king Richarde had in hys hand at the houre of his death For sith the same apperteyned to him by right of inheritance he assured him except restitutioÌ were made the sooner hee shoulde not long continue in rest and quiet King Iohn being sore amoued with such words thus vttred by his nephew appointed as before is sayde that he shoulde be straytely kept in prison as first in Falais and after at Roan within the new Castell there It was also bruyted that his bodie was buryed in the Monasterie of Saint Androwes of the Cisteaux order But when the Brytaines were nothing pacifyed but rather kindled more vehemently to worke all the mischiefe they could deuise in reuenge of their Soueraignes death there was no remedie but to signifie abroade againe that Arthure was as yet lyuing and in health And when the king heard the truth of all thys matter he was nothing displeased for that his commaundement was not executed sithe there were diuerse of hys Captaynes which vttered in plaine wordes that he shoulde not finde knightes to keepe his Castelles if he dealt so cruelly with his nephew For if it chaunced any of them to bee taken by the king of Fraunce or other their aduersaryes they shoulde be sure to tast of the like cup. But nowe touching the maner in very deede of the ende of this Arthur wryters make sundrie reportes But certaine it is that in the yeare next ensuyng hee was remoued from Falais vnto the Castell or Tower of Rouen oute of the which there was not ââ¦ye that woulde confesse that euer he saw him aliue Some haue written that as hee assayed to haue escaped ââ¦ut of prison and prouing to climbe ouer the walles of the Castell hee fell into the Ryuer of Sayne and so was drowned Other write that through verie griefe and languor hee pyned away and died of naturall sicknesse But some affyrme that King Iohn secretely caused him to be murthered and made away so as it is
of S. Michael next ensuing Mat. Paris He sent also vnto al his Chatelaines Conestables of Castels within the realme requiring them to prouide themselues of all things necessarie for defence of their holdes committed to theyr charge if they shuld chance to be besieged though it were on the next morow His Ambassadors and other messengers being thus dispatched and hauing but few persons left about him or iââ¦ner none except suche of the Bishop of Noââ¦h his seruaunts as hee had borowed of him he calleth ââ¦ake prises as any ships came by suspected not to be his friendes so seeking to winne the fauâ⦠ãâã Mariners that belonged to the cinque pââ¦tes and so lyeth close in the I le of Wight and there aboute the Sea coasts for the space of there Monethes togither In which meane time many things were reported of him some calling him a fisher some a merchant and some a pyrate and rouer And many for that no certain newes could be heard of him iudged that he was either drowned or dead by some other meanes But hee styll looking for some power to come ouer to hys ayde kept himselfe out of the way tyll the same shoulde be arryued The Lords all this while lie at London Polidor and beganne to doubt the matter bycause they coulde heare no certaine newes where the king was become for hee doubting as I sayde the suretie of his person conueyed himselfe secretely from one place to another lodging and taking his diet oftentymes more meanely than was decent for his estate and styl he longed to heare howe his Ambassadours spedde with the Pope who in the meane tyme comming vnto Rome The Ambassadors comming to the Popes presence declare their message and there declaring theyr message at ful tooke it vpon their solemne othe that the right was on the Kings syde and that the fault rested onely on the Lords touching the whole controuersie betweene them and him who sought with great rigour and agaynste reason to brydle him at theyr pleasures They shewed also a note of certayne Articles conteyned in the Charter Mat. Par. which seemed to make mosâ⦠for the kings purpose and withall declared that the King in open assemblie where hee and the Barons mette to talke of such matters had protested that the kingdome of Englande specially apperteyned as touâ⦠the soueraigntie vnto the Church of Râ⦠wherevpon hee neyther coulde nor ought without knowledge of the Pope ordeyne any thing of newe or chaunge ought within that kingdome in preiudice therof Wherefore where as he put himselfe and all the rights of his kingdome by way of appealing vnder the protection of the Apostolike sea the Barons yet without regard had to the same appeale did ââaze into their possession the citie of London and getting them to armor enforced the king to confirm such vnreasonable articles as there appeared for him to consider of The Popes answere vnto the kings Ambassadors The Pope hauing heard their tale and considered of the articles with bending browes in witnesse of his indignation made forthwith this short answere And is it so that the Barons of England quoth he do go about to expell theyr king which hath taken vpon him the Crosse and is remayning vnder the protection of the Apostolike sea and doe they meane w t deede to translate the dominioÌ that belogeth to the church of Rome vnto an other By S. Peter wee cannot suffer this ââ¦urie to passe vnpunished HerevpoÌ therfore crediting the Ambassadors wordes by the aduice of his Cardinals he decreed that al those priuiledges which the king had graunted vnto the Lords Barons of this realme as inforced therto by their rebellious attempt should be accouÌted voyd and of none effect Also he wrote vnto the Lords admonishing theÌ by his letters that they should obey their K. vpoÌ paine of his curse if they should attempt any thing that sounded to the coÌtrary Hec. Portius At the same time likewise there was in the court of Rome as Hector Boctius hath a Cardinal named Gnald or Wallo Cardinall Guââ¦o a most auaritious person and such one as in that place some are neuer wanting whiche for money passed not what he did to further any mans suyte without regarde either to right or wrong by whose chiefe trauaile and meanes the Pope was greatly induced to fauor king Iohns cause and to iudge with him in preiudice of the Lordes purposes as before is expressed King Iohn after he vnderstood that the Barons conteÌning the popes decree and inhibition were more offended and bent against him than before The king ââ¦deth câ⦠to the ãâã sendeth once againe to the Pope to aduertise him of their disobedience and great coÌtumacie shewed in refusing to stand vnto his prescript The king turneth ãâã the I le of Wight This done he returned into the I le of wight and sailed from thence vnto Douer where diuerse of those his coÌmissaries which hee had sent to hyre souldiers in forraine partes returne to him bringing with theÌ out of diuerse countreys such a multitude of souldiers and armed men Mat. Pâ⦠Polidâ⦠that the only sight of them stroke the hearts of all the beholders with great feare terror For out of the parties of Poictou The aââ¦ââ¦orain sâ⦠to the kâ⦠ayde Sauarie ãâã Miâ⦠and Gascome their came men of great nobilitie and right worthy warriors as Sauery de Mauleon Geffrey and Oliuer de Buteuile two brethren hauing vnder them great numbers of good souldiers and tal men of warre Also out of Brabant there came Walter But Gerarde de Sotignie and one Godestall with three legions of armed men and Crossebowes Likewise there came out of Flaunders other Captaynes Ferdinâ⦠Earle of ââ¦ders wyth diuerse bandes of souldiers whiche Ferdinando Earle of Flaunders lately returned oute of the French captiuitie for olde friendshippes sake furnished and sent ouer to ayde hym agaynste hys subiectes according as he had requested King Iohn then hauing recouered strength about hym Wil. de ââ¦ney caâ⦠Rocheâ⦠Castell And beeing aduertised that William de Albeney was entred into the Castell of Rochester with a greate number of Knightes men of Armes and other Souldiers hasted thither with his whole armie and besieged them within enforcing himselfe by all wayes possible to winne the Castell as well by battering the walles with Engines ãâã Iohn beââ¦th the ââ¦ll of Roââ¦r as by giuing thereto many assaultes but the garnison wythin consisting of .94 knightes beside Demilaunces and other Souldiers defended the place verie manfully in hope of rescue from the barons which lay as them at London but they coÌming forward one dayes iourney vnto Dartforde when they heard that the King was comming forwarde in good array of battayle to meete them vpon consideration had of theyr owne forces for that they were not able to match him with footemen they returned backe againe to the Citie breaking that assured promise which they had
denyed the Nobles and other estates excusing the pouertie amongest all degrees of menne A subsedie demaunded and denied by many euident reasons Herevpon the Byshop of Winchester beeing a verye eloquent and well languaged man The Bishop of Winchesters counsell giuen to the king openly counsayleth the King to fauour his people whome hee had alreadie made poore and bare with continuall trybutes and exactions and if so it were that hee stoode in suche neede as was alledged that then he shoulde take into his hands again such possessions and things which during the time of his yong yeares hee had bestowed vpon his seruants without any good aduised consideration for lacke of rype iudgement and discretion and againe to take from certaine couetous persons who now were become Horsleches and Caterpyllers in the common welth all such offices as they helde and had verie much abvsed causing them to yeelde vp their accountes and to vse theÌ after the maner of sponges so that where hee had in tymes past made them full of moysture he might nowe wring them drie following herein the example of Vespasian And by this meanes it was not to be doubted but he shuld haue ynough of his owne without doing iniury to any man The king followeth the Bishop of Winchesters counsaile The king gaue verie good eare to the Byshoppes wordes and following his counsayle caused his receyuers treasurers and other suche as had medled wyth any of his receytes to come to a reckening And vnderstanding by the Auditours appoynted to take theyr accountes that the most parte of them had receyued much more and by other meanes than they had entred into theyr reckening he compelled them to restore it out of hand with interest Also he caused the Magistrates to be called to a reckening and many of them beeing conuicted of fraude were condemned to make restitution And amoÌg other Mat. Par. Ranulfe Brytainer Peter de Riuales Reynulf BrytoÌ treasorer of his chamber was put beside his office fined at M. markes in whose place was set Peter de Riuales or after some copies de Oruiales a Poictouin nephew or rather son to the Bishop of Winchester by whose aduice the king tooke a more straite account of his officers and often remoued suche as he adiudged guiltie The Earle of Kent discharged of his office of chiefe Iustice Mat. Par. At the same time also Hubert Erle of Kent was deposed from the office of high Iustice and Stephen Segraue appoynted in his roumth The said Hubert bycause he refused to satisfie a certaine duetie which was demaunded of him to the kings vse ranne so farre into his displeasure that he durst not abide hys sight The Earle of Kent taketh Sanctuarie but for safegarde of himselfe got him to the Abbey of Merton and there tooke Sanctuarie The king hearing of this his demeaner was so highly offended withall that he sent to the Londoners willing them to go thither and fetche him to his presence The Londoners which in no wise loued him bycause of the death of their Citizen Constantine were verie readie to accomplish this comaundement The Câ⦠of Loâ⦠good ãâã towarâ⦠Earle ãâã insomuch that where the Maior ouernight late declared to them the effect of the kings commission there were .xx. M. of them in armor gotten forwarde early in the morning towards Merton in full hope nowe to be reuenged of him for the small good will that hee had borne vnto their citie heretofore But the king being informed by the Erle of Chester and others that if the Londoners being thus in armor in so great a number should coÌmit any other outrage by the way the matter might grow to some such inconuenience as would not easily be stayed he sent to them a countermaund to returne back to the citie againe which they did though sorie in their harts that they might not go through with their so desired an enterprise Furthermore see here the mutabilitie of fortune and hir inconstancie for now that the Erle of Kent was thus out of the kings fauour there were few or none of those whom he had before bin beneficiall vnto that shewed themselues as friends louers vnto him but al forsooke and were redie to say the worst of him except only the the Archbishop of Dubline who yet obteyned of the king respite for him to make answere vnto such things as shoulde lawfully be obiected agaynst him both for the debt which shoulde bee due to the king and also vpon poynts of treason which were now layde to his charge After this as the sayde Hubert would haue gone to S. Edmondsbury in Suffolk where his wife as then remayned he was apprehended at Burntwood in Essex within a Chapel there as sayth Fabian But as Math. Paris hath Mat. â⦠sir Robert de Cranecombe with three hundred armed men was sent to apprehende him by the Kings commaundement and so he was taken in a village belonging to the Bishop of Norwiche in Essex and by the kings commaundement cast into prison but yet afterwardes he was recoÌciled to the kings fauor after he had lien foure Monthes in prison and .xiij. Monethes banished the Court. In this yeare on the exaltation of the Crosse A subâ⦠graâ⦠a Parliaâ⦠holden ãâã Lambâ⦠at Lambeth in the assemble of the states there a subsedie was graunted to the king of the .xl. part of euerie mans goodes towardes the discharge of his debtes which he ought to the Earle of Brytayne Also in the beginning of the .xvij. An. Râ⦠yeare of his raigne Raynulfe Earle of Chester and Lincolne departed thys lyfe the .xxvj. daye of October Mat. Pâ⦠Ranchâ⦠of Cheâ⦠parteth ãâã life whose bodie was buried at Chester and his bowels at Walingford where he died This Erle Ranulf was thrice maried first to Constance daughter and keyre to Conan Earle of Brytayne and Richmonde Earle Pâ⦠thrice ãâã and so in ryght of hir was intituled Earle of those two places which Constance had bin first maried vnto Geffrey the third sonne of king Henrie the seconde by whom shee had issue Arthure as before ye haue heard But by Erle Ranulfe she had no issue at all but was from him diuorced and afterwardes maried vnto Guy vicont de Touars Then after that Erle Ranulf was so deuorced from the sayd Constance ââ¦is ClemeÌce ãâã daughter ââ¦le Ferrers he maried a Lady named Clemence and after hir deceasse he maried the thirde time the Ladie Margaret daughter to Humfrey de Bohun Erle of Hereford and Essex Conestable of England but he neuer had issue by any of those his wiues ââ¦e partition ââ¦is landes so that Iohn Scot hys nephew by his syster Mawde succeeded him in the Earledome of Chester and William Dalbeney Earle of Arundell nephew to him by his syster Mabell had the Manour of Barrow and other landes that belonged to the sayde Ranulfe of the yearely value of fiue hundred pounds Robert
shoulde the other giue place He receyueth an othe not to infringe the statutes of Oxforde On the Morow after the king of Almaine receiued the othe in the presence of Richard Erle of Gloucester and others within the Chapter house of CaÌterburie And on the day of the Purification of our Ladie the two kings with their Queenes and a great number of other noble personages made their entrie into the Citie of London Richarde Gray Conestable of the Castell of Douer and Lord Warden of the fiue portes was this yeare remoued by the Lorde chiefe Iustice ââ¦hard Gray ââ¦harged of ââ¦fice of ââ¦d Warden Hugh Bygod who tooke into his owne handes the custodie of the sayd Castell and portes The cause why the sayd Richard Gray was discharged we finde to haue fallen out by this meanes He suffered a Frier minor called Walascho ââ¦scho a ãâã sent froÌ Pope coÌming from the Pope bycause he had the kings letters vnder the great seale to enter the land not staying him nor warning the Lordes of his coÌming coÌtrary as it was interpreted vnto the articles of their prouisioÌs enacted at Oxford This Frier in deed was sent from the Pope to haue restored Athilmarus or Odomarus as some write him the kings halfe brother vnto the possessions of the Bishoprike of Winchester to the which he had bene long before elected but the Lordes were so bent agaynst him that vpon such suggestions as they layde forth Walascho refrayned from doing that which he had in commaundement returned to make report what he vnderstand so that Odomare was nowe as farre from his purpose as before About the feast of Saint Michael The Bishop of Bangor sent froÌ the Prince of Wales to king Henrie the Bishop of Bangor was sent from Llewellin Prince of Wales vnto the King of Englande to make offer on the behalfe of the sayd Llewellin and other the Lordes of Wales of .xvj. thousande poundes of siluer for a peace to be had betwixt the king them and that they might come to Chester The WelchmeÌ offer to resort vnto Chester and there haue their matters heard determined as in time past they had bene accustomed But what answere at his returne was giuen to this Bishop by the king and his nobles it is vncertaine In the .xliiij. of king Henries raigne the Friday following the feast of Simon and Iude An. reg 44. A Parliament in Parliament holden at Westminster were read in presence of all the Lordes and commons the actes and ordinaunces made in the Parliament holden at Oxford The statutes of Oxford read and the breakers of the same denounced accursed with certaine other articles by the gouernours there vnto added and annexed After the reading wherof the Archbishop of Canterburie being reuested with his Suffraganes to the number of .ix. Bishops besides Abbots and others denounced al them accursed that attempted in word or deed to breade the sayd statutes or any of them In the same Parliament was granted to the King a taske called Scutagium Escuage graunted or escuage y t is to meane .xl. shillings of euery knights see throughout England the which extended to a great summe of money For as diuers writers do agree Knights fees how manye were then in Englande there were in Englande at that time in possession of the spiritualtie and temporaltie beyond .xl. thousand knightes fees but almost halfe of them were in spirituall mens hands Fabian A Folkemore The ãâã day of Nouember the king came vnto Paules where by his coÌmaundement was the Folkemote Court assembled and the king according to the former ordinances made The king asketh licence to passe the seas asked licence of the comunaltie of the Citie to passe the sea and promised there in the presence of a greate multitude of people by the mouth of Hugh Bygod hys chiefe Iustice to be good and gracious Lorde vnto the Citie and to mainteyne the lybertyes thereof vnhurt Herewith the people for ioy made a great shoute Mat. VVest The king sayleth ouer into Fraunce The .viij. day of Nouember hee rode through the Citie towards the sea syde and vpon the xiij day of Nouember he tooke the sea at Douer and arriued at Whitsand and so from thence hee rode vnto Paris where of the french king he was most honorably receyued The cause of his going ouer was chiefly to conclude some assured peace with the French king that he should not need to doubt any forraine enimies if he should come to haue warre with his owne people wherof he saw great likelihoodes 1260 He coÌpouÌdeth all differences with the FreÌch king and therefore he made suche agreement with king Lewes as in the French historie more at large appeareth which to be short I here omit This one thing is here to be noted that besides the money which king Henrie had in hande amouÌting to the summe of an hundred fiftie M. Crownes for his resignation then made vnto Normandie Aniou and Maine it was accorded Polidor that he should receyue yearely in name of a trybute the summe of ten thousand crownes Nic. Triuet VVil. Risang Other write that he had three hundred thousande poundes of small Turon money which he receyued in readie payment and was promised restitution of landes to the value of .xx. thousand pounds of yearely rent And that after the decease of the French king that then was Mat. VVest the Countrey of Poictou should returne vnto the English dominion Some write that immediately after King Henrie had concluded this agreement hee began to repent himselfe thereof and would neuer receyue penie of the money nor leaue oute in hys stile the tytle of Duke of Normandie But it is rather to be thought that such an agreement was at poynt to haue beene concluded or at the least wise was had in talke but yet neuer concluded nor confirmed with handes and Seales as it ought to haue beene if they had gone through with it Dissention betwixt Prince Edwarde and the Erle of Gloucester In the meane time that king Henry was thus occupied in Fraunce dissention fell in Englande betwene prince Edward Richard Erle of Glocester for the appeasing whereof a Parliament was called at Westminster to y t which the lords came with great companies specially the saide Prince and Erle They intended to haue lodged within the Citie But the Maior going vnto the Bishop of Worcester to sir Hugh Bigot and to sir Philip Basset vnto whom and to the Archebishop of Canterburie the king had committed the rule of the laÌd in his absence required to know their pleasure herein Wherevpon they thought it good to haue the aduice of Richarde the king of Almaine and therevpon went to him where they concluded Pâ⦠and the ãâã of Gâ⦠are not ãâã to coâ⦠ãâã in the Câ⦠of Lâ⦠that neither the sayde Prince nor Erle nor any of their partakers shoulde come within the
of certaine persons that had likewise brought their money thither to haue it in more safetie he tooke away from these to the value of a thousand poundes The Citizens of London were so offended herewith that they rose in armor against him and other of the kings couÌsaile The Londoners rob the house of the Lorde Gray insomuch that they assayled the lodging of the Lord Iohn Gray without Ludgate and toke out of his stables .xxxij. horses such other things as they might lay hold vpon keeping such sturre that the Lorde Gray himselfe was forced to flie beyonde Fleete Bridge The like rule they kept at the house of Iohn de Passelew Iohn Mancell fleeth into France Iohn Mancell departing forth of the Tower to the Thames with the Countesse de Lisle and other ladies that were straungers borne sayled into Fraunce and landed at Whitsand where the sayde Mancell hearing that the Lorde Henrie sonne to the king of Almaine that then held with the Barons was in those parties he caused the Lorde Ingram de Fines to stay him as prisoner and so he remayned till king Henrie vpon the agreement betwixt him and the Barons found meanes to get him released and so then he returned into Englande But nowe touching the Barons they proceeded in theyr businesse which they had in hande with all earnest diligence These were the chiefest personages that tooke this enterprice in hand The Barons that rose agaynst the king yong Humfrey de Boun the Lorde Henrie sonne to the king of Almaine Henrie Mountforde Hugh Spencer Baldwyn Wake Gylbert Gyfforde Richard Gray Iââ¦en Ros William Marmion Henrie Hastings Haymon le Strange Iohn Fitz Iohn Godfrey Lucy Nicholas Segrane Roger de Leyborne Iohn Vesie Roger de Clifford Iohn de Vaus Gilbert de Clare ãâ¦ã Vapont the which with one generall ãâ¦ã letter for their chiefe Captaynes and general coÌmandes Their â⦠capâ⦠Simon de Mount for ãâ¦ã ââ¦steâ⦠Gilbert de Clare Earles of Gloucestâ⦠ãâã Robert Ferreys Erle of Dâ⦠ãâ¦ã Warââ¦n The ãâ¦ã part ãâã king On the kings part theâ⦠perfuââ¦s ââ¦med to stand with him against ãâ¦ã Roger Bight Erle of Norffolke and Saâ⦠Humfrey de Boun Earle of ãâ¦ã gââ¦t Lord chiefe Iustice Philip Sasset ãâã de Valenceâ⦠Geffley de Lucignan Peter ãâã ââ¦uoy Robert Wairand Iohn Mââ¦st ãâã Langley Iohn Grey William Latimer ãâã Pelleyland in any other The Barons notwithstanding hauing assembled ãâ¦ã to go through with ãâã purpose ⪠About Mydsommer when they drewe neare to London they sent a letter to the Maior and Aldermen vnder the Seale of the Earle of Leycester willing to vnderstand whether they would obserue the actes and statutes established at Oxforde or else ayde and assyst suche persons as ment the breache of the same And herewyth they sente vnto them a Copie of those Articles wyth a prouiso that if any of them were preiudiciall or in anye wise hurtfull to the Realme and common wealth that then the same by the aduice of discrete persons should be amended and reformed The Maior bare thys Letter and the Copie of the Articles vnto the King who in this meane time remained in the Tower of London togither with the Queene and the K. of Almain lately returned oute of Almaine also his sonne prince Edward and many other of his counsail The king asked of the Maior what he thought of those articles who made such answer as the king seemed well pleased therewith and so permitted the Maior to returne againe into the Citie The diligence of the Lorde ââ¦aior of London who tooke muche payne in keeping the Citie in good quiet nowe in that daungerous tyme. All suche the Inhabitantes as were straungers borne and suspected to fauor eyther of the parties were banished the Citie but within a while after Prince Edward set them or the most part of them in offices within the Castell of Windsore And on the Saterday next after the translation of Saint Benet as the Queene woulde haue passed by water from the Tower vnto Windsore The misdeââ¦aner of ââ¦wde persons ââ¦wardes the ââ¦ueene a sort of lewde naughtipacks got them to the bridge making a noise at hir and crying drowne the witch threw downe stones cudgels dyrt and other things at hir so that shee escaped in great daunger of hir person fled to Lambeth and through feare to be further pursued landed there and so she stayed till the Maior of London with much ado appeasing the furie of the people resorted to the Queene and brought hir backe againe in safetie vnto the Tower ââ¦hron Dunst And as some wryte bycause the King woulde not suffer hir to enter agayne into the Tower the Maior conueyed hir vnto the Bishop of Londons house by Paules and there lodged hir Mat. VVest The Barons in this meane time hauing got the Citie of Worcester and Bridgenorth with other places were come into the South partes to the ende that they mighte winne the Castell of Doner and finde some meanes to set the Lorde Henrie sonne to the king of Almaine that was prisoner beyond the seas at libertie ââ¦ro Dunst ââ¦shops traââ¦yle to make ââ¦ace In the meane tyme the Bishoppes of Lyncolne London and Chester trauayled betwixte the King and Barons for a peace but the Barons woulde not agree except that the King and Queene woulde fyrst cause the Lorde Henrie to bee set at libertie and delyuer into theyr handes the Castelles of Wyndsore Douer and other fortresses and sende away all the straungers and take such order that the prouisions of Oxforde might be obserued as well by the King as all others The king although these conditions seemed verie hard and displeasant to his mynde yet was he driuen to such an extremitie that he graunted to accept them and so an agreement was made and had betwixt him and the Lordes But now all the difficultie was to appease the Lorde Edwarde ââ¦ungers ââ¦pe the Caâ⦠of Windâ⦠and to remoue the straungers whiche he had placed in the Castell of Wyndsore which they had not onely fortified but also in maner destroyed the towne and done much hurt in the Countrey rounde aboute them They were to the number of an hundred Knightes or men of armes as I may cal them beside a greater number of other men of warre But nowe after that the King had agreed to the peace the Barons entred the citie the Sunday before Saint Magarets day and shortly after the King came to Westminster wyth the Queene and those of hys Counsayle And immediately herevpon by consent of the King and the Barons Sir Hugh Spencer was made chiefe Iustice and keeper of the Tower During the tyme that the Lordes remayned in London many robberyes and ryottes were done within the Citie and small redresse had in correctyng the offenders they were so borne oute and mainteyned by their maisters and other The Commons of the Citie were farre oute of order for in the assemblies and Courtes The great
bycause he would not lose time in warring w t y e mouÌtains ââ¦sods marââes places of refuge for y e WelchmeÌ in those days wheÌ they waÌted power to abide bataile keepe the fieldes About the same time the kiâ⦠gaue vnto Dauid theââ¦rother of Llowellin the lordship of Frodeshaâ⦠in Cââ¦hire and made hym Knight Moreouer this yeare the King helde parliameÌt ââ¦he statute of ââ¦ortmayne in which the statute of Mortâ⦠in was established Frier Iohn Pecchaut whome the Pope had alreadye consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury being the xlvij in number that had gouerned in that sea came this yere ouer into England to supplie the roomth Also Walter Giââ¦forde Archebishop of Yorke departed this life in whose place suceeded Willyam Wick waâ⦠the .xxxvij. Archbishop there â⦠Synode at ââ¦ading The archbishop of Canterbury held a Synode at Reding about the latter ende of Iuly in the whiche he renued the constitutioÌs of the general couÌsell as thus That no ecclesiasticall person shuld haue aboue one benefice to the which beloÌged cure of soule and agayne that all those that were promoted to any ecclesiasticall liuing shoulde receyue the order of priesthoode wythin one yeare after his being promoted therto Moreouer this yere the Kyng tooke order for the amending of his money and coyne which in that season was fouly clipped washed couÌterfeted by those noughty men the Iews and other as before you haue partely hearde The King therefore in the octaues of the Trinitie sente forth commaundement to all the sherifes within the lande that suche mony as was couÌterfeted clipped or washed shoulde not be currant from thenceforth and furthermore hee sente of his owne treasure good mony and not clipped vnto certaine cities and to thus in the realme that exchange might he made wyth the same till newe money were stumpâ⦠And about the thirde day of August the ãâã exchange was made of the newe money ãâ¦ã ââ¦ings but yet the olde money went all this yeare togyther wyth the newe then was the olde wyne generally forbidden ãâ¦ã ââ¦dement giuen by publike proclamation ãâ¦ã thenceforth it should no more be allow to ãâã ââ¦anâ⦠and here with also half pence ãâã had ââ¦ne stamped in the meane time he gââ¦e to come abroade the same daye ãâ¦ã money was thus prohibited The ãâã Roger ââ¦rline kept a great feast at ãâ¦ã iustes and triumphes of an ãâã Knyghts and as many Ladyes to the ãâ¦ã Lords Knyghtes and gentlemen from dyuers coââ¦yâ⦠and ââ¦andes to shew prose of their ãâã practise of warââ¦ââ¦tates and ââ¦erises In the meane season king Edward standing in need of money An. reg 8. 1280. Nic. Triuet Polidore Abingdon A shift to get money deuised a newe shâ⦠to serue his iourne as this whereas he was chiefe Lorde of many Lordeshippes ââ¦ours possessions and renementes he well vnderstoode that partely by length and praies of one partly by ââ¦ties during the troubles of the ãâã warres many mens euidences as theyr charters deedes copies other wrââ¦gs were lost wasted and made awaye hee therefore ââ¦nder colour to put the statute of quââ¦ââ¦ranââ¦o in execucion whiche was ordeyned this were in the parliameÌt holden at Gloucester in August last passe as some write did ãâã ââ¦nde by publike proclamation that all suche as helde any landes or tenementes of hym shuld come and shew by what ââ¦ghâ⦠and title they helde the fame that by suche meanes their possessions might returne vnto him by esââ¦e as chiefe Lord of the same and so to be solde or redeemed agayne at his handes Ordinances for money This was thought to be a sore proclamation that a more greuous had not lightly bâ⦠herd of MeÌ in euery part made complaint and shewed theÌselues greuously offended so that the Kyng by meanes thereof came into great hatred of his people but the meane sort of men though they stoode in defence of theyr right yet it auayled them but litle bycause they had no euidence to shew so that they were constrained to be quiet wyth losse rather than to striue agaynste the streame Many were thus called to answere till at lengthe the Lorde Iohn Warren Earle of Surrey a maÌ greatly beloued of the people perceyuing the Kyng to haue caste his net for a praye and that there was not one whyche spake against him determined to stand against those so bitter and cruell proceedings and therfore being called afore the Iustices aboute this matter he appeared and being asked by what right he held his landes He sodenly drawing forth an olde rusty sworde The saying of the Earle of Surrey By this instrument sayde he doe I holde my landes and by the same I entende to defende them Our auncestours comming into this Realme with William Conquerour conquered theyr lands with the sworde and wyth the same will I defende me from all those that shall be about to take them from me he did not make a conqueste of this Realme alone our progenitoâ⦠were with him as participators and helpers with him The Kyng vnderstoode into what hatred of his people by this meanes hee was fallen and therefore to auoyde ciuill dissention and war that mighte thereby ensue he left off his begun practise so that the thing which generally shuld haue touched and bene hurtfull to all men was nowe sodeinly stayed by the manhood and conragiouse stoutnesse only of one man the forsaid Earle A Synode at Lambeth The archebishoppe of Canterbury helde an other Synode at Lamââ¦heth in the whiche hee receyued and confirmed the orders and constitutions decreed and establyshed by the Legates Otho and Othohone in councels by them kept here within this Realme adding diuers other of his owne and in the same councell hee went aboute to adnihilate certayne Liberties belonging to the crowne as the taking knowledge of the right of Patronages and the Kings prohibitions In placitu de catallu and suche like which seemed merely to touche the spiritualtie but the Kyng by some in that counâ⦠ãâã ââ¦ode the Archebishoppe openly and wyâ⦠ãâã ââ¦es stay to hym from concluding any ãâã that mighte preâ⦠his ââ¦oyall liberties ãâã prerogatiues A pâ⦠Kyng Edward helde a Parliament at London in the which he ââ¦ded a fifteenâ⦠of the Clergie why the ãâã before he has got of the temporaâ⦠Thâ⦠ãâã The ââ¦bishoppe of Yorke was consent at the ãâã it graââ¦e this fifteenth to bee payde of the ââ¦gie wythin his diocesse in twoo year ãâã the Archebyshoppe of Canterbury helde of and required respite and the nexte pâ⦠ãâã to ââ¦e houlden after Gââ¦ster The ââ¦ââ¦hop of ââ¦terâ⦠and then has gâ⦠vnto the Kyng the disââ¦es of all his Clergie for three yeares that at some poynt hee might be different from the Archebishoppe of Yorke In the ninthe yeare of Kyng Edward raigne An. reg â⦠128â⦠The ãâ¦ã VVaâ⦠Dauid ãâã thâ⦠of ãâ¦ã and ãâã coââ¦ââ¦bell the feaste of the rounde table was kept at Warwike wyth greate and sumpââ¦
hee had rested there a little hee tooke with him parte of the armie and passing forwarde ouer the mountaines of Scotlande euen vnto Elgen in Murrey and Inuernes further by many miles than euer his grandfather had gone Abirden brent ââ¦hâ⦠VVals ââ¦r Thomas ãâã ââ¦lyn stayn In his retourne hee brent the towne of Aberden in reuenge of the deathe of a right valiant knight called sir Thomas Rosselin that coÌming thither by sea tooke land there and was slaine by y e enemies he breÌt diuers other towns and places in this voyage spoyling and wasting the countreys where he came not finding any to resiste him The Earle of Cornvvall Aboute Lammas the Earle of Cornewall with the power of Yorkeshire and Northumberlande and the lorde Anthony Lucy with the Cumberlande and Westmerlande men entred Scotlande and destroyed the West partes as Carrike The Lorde Douglas and other whiche obeyed not the Ballioll The lorde William Douglas still coasted the Englishemen doing to them what domage he might At lengthe this armie loden with praies and spolle returned home but the Erle of Cornewall with his owne retinue came throughe to Sainct Iohns towne where he founde the king being returned thither froÌ his iourney which he had made beyonde the mountains The king stayed not long there but leauing the king of Scottes with his companie in that towne he went to Striueling where on the plat of grounde vppon which the destroyed castell had stoode Striuelyn Castell buylt or rather repared hee built an other fortresse called a Pile And now bicause he had spent a great deale of treasure in those warres of Scotlande hee summoned a parliameÌt to be holdeÌ at Notingham in which there was graunted to him a .x. of the clergie and likewise of the citizens and burgesses of good townes and a .xv. of other that dwelte foorth of cities and boroughes About the latter end of October Iohn of Eltham Earle of Cornwall the kings brother The decesse of the Earle of Cornevvall departed this life at saint Iohns towne in Scotlande his bodie was afterwardes conueyed to Westminster and there buried with all soleÌpne funeralles The Scottish writers affirme that he was slaine by his brother king Edward for the crueltie he had vsed in the Weste partes of Scotlande in sleaing suche as for safegarde of their liues fledde into churches The decesse of Hughe de Fresnes Earle of Lincolne Moreouer in December there deceassed at saint Iohns town aforesaid Hugh de Fresnes that in right of the countesse of Lincolne was entitled Earle of Lincolne He died of the flixe or as was said throughe excessiue colde VValter Gisburgh Tho VVals whiche in those quarters in that cold time of the yeare sore afflicted the englishe people In the meane time aboute the feaste of saint Luke the Euangeliste the K. went with an armie into Scotlande towarde the castell of Bothuille and comming thither repared the same The lord Stafforde whiche by the Scottes had lately before bin destroied The baron Stafford the same time coÌming towards the king with a power of men took Douglas Dale in his way taking in the same a greate praye of cattell and other thinges Before Christmasse the king returned into England but the king of Scottes remained all the winter in saint Iohns town with a sober coÌpanie When the king had setled the state of Scotlande vnder the gouernement of the Balliol those Scottishmen which toke part with the Ballioll A statute ordeined by the Scots in fauour of the king of England ordeyned as it wer in recompence of king Edwardes frindeshippe a statute wherby they bounde themselues to the saide King Edwarde and his heyres kinges of Englande that they should aide and assist him againste all other princes and whensoeuer it chanced that eyther he or any king of England being rightful inheritor had any warrs against any prince either within the lande or without the Scottishemen of their owne proper costes and expences shoulde finde .iij. C. horsemen and a M. footemen well and sufficientely arraied for the warre the which xiij C. men the Scottes shoulde wage for a whole yeare and if the king of Englande ended not his warres within the yeare then he to giue wages to the saide number of .xiij. C. Scots as he dothe to other of his souldiors and men of warre There be that write Polidore that the king of England should not only fortifie saint Iohns towne about this time as before is mencioned but also saint Androwes Tovvnes fortified by King Edvvard in Scotlande Cowper Aberdine Dunfermeling with certen other castels leauing garnisons of men in the same But for so muche as yee may read sufficiently of those troubles in Scotland and of the returne of K. Dauid foorth of FraÌce and how his realme was recouered out of the Balliols hands in the Scottish chronicles we neede not here to make any long discourse thereof Tho. VVals Croxden 1336 The Queene was deliuered of hir seconde sonne at Hatfield who was therfore named WilliaÌ of Hatfield who liued but a short tyme departing this worlde when he was but yong The King studieth to gather money to maintaine his vvarres The king being returned home foorthe of Scotlande seeketh all wayes possible howe to recouer money bothe to supplie his charges for the Scottishe warres and also to furnishe the other warres whiche he ment to take in hande againste the French king he got so muche into his handes as it is reported by writers that it was very scant harde to come by throughout the whole realme by reason of which scarcitie and want of money or vpon some other necessarie cause Greate cheapnes of vvââ¦res and scarcitie of money victuall and other chaffer and merchaÌdises were exceding cheaper for at London a quarter of wheate was solde ãâã .ii. ss a fat oxe for .vj. ss .viij. d a fat sheepe for .vj. d or .viij. d halfe a dosen pigeons for .j. d a fatte goose for .ij. d. a pig for .j. d and so all other victualles after the like rate This yeare was the warre proclaimed betwixte Englande and Fraunce chiefly by the procurement of the Lord Roberte Daââ¦tois a frenchmaÌ as then banished out of France vppon occasion of a claime by him made vnto the erledome of Artois This lorde Roberte after he was banished Fraunce fledde ouer vnto K. Edward who gladly receiued him and made him Earle of Richmont All the goodes of the Italians were by the kings commaundement this yeare confiscate to his vse and so likewiâ⦠were the goodes of the Moââ¦kes of the Cââ¦gââ¦acke and Cââ¦sterâ⦠orders This yeare also a come to or blasing ââ¦e appeaÌted with song and terrible streames passing from it In this .ij. yeare of his raigne the Kyng helde a parliament at Westminster 1337 An. reg ãâã aboue the time of Lent during the whiche of the Earledome of Cornwall he made a duchre and gaââ¦e it vnto his eldest
reformation of the wrongs which he offered to them that had made their resort vnto him as reason was they should This appeale was written and duelie examined the tenor whereof was as followeth CHarles by the grace of God king of Fraunce to our nephue y e prince of Wales Aquitain sende greeting So it is y e diuers Prelates Barons knightes Vniuersities communalties and Colledges of y e marches and limittes of y e countrey of Gascoigne and the dwellers and inhabitants in the bounds of our Realm besides diuers other of the Duchie of Aquitaine are resorted and come to our Court to haue right of certayne grieues and vnlawfull troubles whyche you by vnaduised counsayle and simple information haue purposed to do vnto them wherof we greatly maruell Therefore to withstande and to redresse suche things we are so conioyned to them that we haue thought good by our royall power to commaund you to repaire to our Citie of Paris in proper person and there to shewe and presente youre selfe before vs in the chamber of oure peeres that you may bee constreyned to do righte to youre people concerning the greyfes whyche they all edge that you are about to oppresse them with who claymeth to haue their resort into oure Courte and that you fayle not thus to doe in as speedy manner as yee can immediately vppon the sighte and hearing of these present letters In witnesse whereof we haue to the same sette oure seale Yeuen at Paris the fiue and twentith day of Ianuarie An. reg 43. These letters were giuen to a Knighte and a Clearke to beare and presente to the Prince which according to that they had in charge weÌt to Burdeaux and there getting licence to come before the Princes presence they redde the letters wherewith he was not a little chafed and openly tolde them for a playne aunswere The Princes answer to the messenger that he meant to accomplishe the French Kings request for hys commming to Paris but that shoulde bee with hys helmet on his head and threescore thousande armed men to beare witnesse of his appearaunce The messengers perceyuing the Prince to bee sore offended with theyr message got them away without taking their leaue but before they were passed the limittes of the Englishe dominion they were stayed by commaundemente of the Prince and committed to prison within the Citie of Agen. The duke of Berry Aboute the same time the Duke of Berry returned into Fraunce hauing licence of Kyng Edwarde for an whole yeare but hee bare hymselfe so wisely that he returned not againe at all for hee excused himselfe till time that the warre was open In like manner the more parte of all the other hostages by one meane or other were returned into Fraunce and some indeede were deliuered vpon their raunsomes or other considerations so that the Frenche King beeing deliuered of that obstacle was the more ready to breake with the King of Englande and therefore vppon knowledge had of the Princes aunswere to those that hee sente with the appeale by suche of the messengers seruauntes as were returned and declared howe their masters were dealte with hee couertly prepared for the warre The Lorde Chandos The Lorde Iohn Chandos and other of the Princes counsayle foresawe what would ensue of the leauing of the fowage and therefore counsayled the Prince not to proceede any further iâ⦠it but he hauing only regard to the reliefe of hys souldiers and men of warre woulde needes gâ⦠forward with it Indeede if he might haue brought it to passe as it was denied that euery housholder should haue payde a franke Chyâ⦠for chimniage the summe would haue growen to twelue hundred thousand Frankes by the yeare whiche had bin a greate reliefe and that made hym the more earnest bycause he might haue bin able so to haue payd his debtes When it was perceyued certainly that open Rebellion would there of ensue and that King Edwarde was certified of the whole state of the matter and how dyuers of the Lords of Aquitayne were withdrawen vnto the Court of Fraunce in manner as before ye haue hearde he deuised a letter whiche hee caused to be published through all the parties of Aquitayne A lâ⦠published by ãâã Prince to appease the Gââ¦coigâ⦠the effect whereof was this that where the people of that countrey found themselues greeued for suche exactions as were demaunded of them he meane therefore vppon examination of their iust complaints to see their wrongs redressed And further he was contented to pardon al such as were withdrawen to the Frenche K. so that within a monethes space they would returne home requiring them that in no wise they should stirre anye seditions tumult but to remember their othes of allegiance and to coÌtinue in the same according to their boundeÌ dueties and as for him he would be ready to see them eased that woulde shewe by plaine proofe how they had bin otherwise greeued than reason might beare This was his meaning and this was the aduice of all his counsaylours But this courteous Letter little auayled for dayly the Gascoignes reuolted from the Prince and turned to the Frenche part Moreouer another occasion of grudge chanced la. Mâ⦠to renue the malice betwixt the king of England and the french King For whereas ye haue heard that the Earle of Flaunders had fianced his daughter and haue to the Lorde Edmonde of Langley Earle of Cambridge there was shift made namely by the Earles mother the Countesse of Arthois who was all French Phiâ⦠dâ⦠ãâ¦ã the Earle of Flanders daughter that notwithstanding the same affiance shee was married vnto Phillip Duke of Burgoigne surnamed the hardie he gote that surname of hardie by this occasion as Iacodus Meir hath It chaunced that whilest hee was prisoner in England with his father he was vpoÌ a time appointed to waite at the table The cââ¦se of has suâ⦠be Hâ⦠where his father and the King of England sate togither at meate and bycause a noble man of Englande that was appoynted likewise to attende at the same table serued first the King of England before the King of Fraunce this Phillip vp with his fyst and tooke the English Lorde a blow on the eare saying wilt thou serue the king of Englande first where the Frenche king sitteth at the same table The English man out with his dagger and would haue striken the sayd Philip but the king of Englande straytly charged him to the contrary and praysing the deed of the yong stripling sayde vnto him Vous estes Philippe le hardie Thou art sayd he the hardie Philip. And so from that day he bare that name euer after There bee other that say howe he tooke that surname bycause in the battaile of Poictiers he abode still with his father till the ende of the battail without shewing any token of feare or faintnesse of courage The Erles of Arminacke and Perigord with the other Lordes of Gasgoigne
Robert Langland a secular Priest borne in Salopshire in Mortimers Cliderie Lewes Kaetiââ¦on a Welchman an excellent Astronomer Mathematicien Iohn Garanson ⪠Nicolas Durham a Carmelite frier of Newcastell Willi. Fleete an Hermite wrote sundry treatises exhorting hys countreymen of Englande to repentaunce to auoide the vengeaunce else likely to come Iohn Stafforde a frier Minor borne in Stafforde whereof he tooke name Thomas Rugââ¦ced a blacke frier Raufe Stride an excellente Logitian Will. de Sancta Fide or of S. Faith to called of the towne in Northfolke where hee was borne a carmelite frier Iohn Mandeuille knight that great traueller liued in these dayes and departed this life de Liege the seuententh of NoueÌber in the yere .1372 Thomas of Douer a Monke of the Abbey there Henry Knighton wrote an Historie entituled de gestis Anglorum Iohn Stokes borne in Suffolke an Augustine frier Iohn Horneby a frier carmelite of Boston Henry Bederike or as other rather wiâ⦠of Bury an Augustine frier Simon Alcocke a Diuine Eltred Balton borne in the marches of Waleâ⦠a Monke of Durham William Iordan an Augustine frier Iohn Hilton a frier Minor William de Lincolne a carmelite borne and professed in that citie whereof hee tooke his surname Adam Daââ¦lingham a frier of the same order but borne in Northfolke Simon Mepham a Prebend of Chichester and a greate diuine Iohn Bampââ¦on a carmelite and studente in Cambridge Iohn Wichingham a grey frier and dyuers other whiche for that we are not certaine in what age they liued we here passe ouer King Richard the seconde Rich. the seconde An. reg 1. 1377 RIchard the second of that name and son to Prince Edward called the blacke Prince the sonne of K. Edward y e third a child of the age of eleuen yeares beganne to raigne ouer the realme of England the .22 day of Iune in the yere of the world .5344 of our Lord 1377. after the conquest .310 about the .32 yere of y e Emperour Charles the fourth and in the fouretenth yere of Charles the fifth K. of France and about the seuenth yere of y e raigne of Roberte the second K. of Scotland Fabian he was named Richarde of Burdeaux bycause hee was borne at Burdeaux in Gascoigne Tho. VVals whilest his father ruled there The day before it was vnderstod that his grandfather K. Edward was departed this life beeing the .21 of Iune on which day neuerthelesse he deceassed the Citizens of London hauing certayne knowledge that he could not escape his sicknesse sente certayne Aldermen vnto Kingston The Londoners sent to K. Richard commeÌding themselues to his fauour before the ââ¦eath of king Edward where the Prince with his mother the Princesse then lay to declare vnto the saide Prince their readye good willes to accept him for their lawfull kyng and gouernour immediately after it should please God to call to his mercy his grandfather beeyng now past hope of recouerye to healthe wherefore they besought him to haue their Citie recommeÌded vnto his good grace and that it would please him to visit y e same w t his presence sith they were ready in all sorts to honor obey hym to spend both liues goodes in his cause if neede required Moreouer they besought him that it myghte please his grace to make an ende of the discorde betwixt the CitizeÌs and the Duke of Lancaster which through the malice of some had bin raysed Iohn Philpot. to the commoditie of none but to the discommoditie of diuers When Iohn Philpot one of y e foresaid Aldermen that had the words in al their names had ended his oration he was aunswered by the Prince and his counsell that he would endeuours hymselfe in all things to satisfie their requests and so were they sent home to bring a ioyfull answere of their message to the Citie The morrow after there were sent to London froÌ the K. y e Lord Latimer sir Nicholas Bond sir Simon Burley sir Richard Adderbury knightes to bring theÌ sorowful newes of the assured death of K. Edwarde who as we haue said deceassed y e day before but comfortable newes againâ⦠ãâã gret towardlinesse good meaning of y e yâ⦠ãâã who promised to loue them and their Câ⦠ãâã come to the same citie as they had desiâ⦠him ãâã doe And further that he had spoken to y e Duke of LaÌcaster in their behalfe and y t the Duke hâ⦠submitted himselfe to him in all things ââ¦oucâ⦠y e cause The Duke ãâã Lancaster ãâã the Lâ⦠submit ãâã quââ¦els ãâã kings ãâã wherevpoÌ the kings pleasure was y t they shuld likewise submitte theÌselues he would doe his endeuour that an agreemeÌt might be had to y e honor of y e Citizens and profite of the Citie The Citizens liked not of this forme of proceeding in the Dukes matter bycause the K. was yong and coulde not giue order therein but by substitutes yet at leÌgth with muche adoe they were coÌtented to submit themselues as the Duke had done before though not til y t the knights had vndertakeÌ vpon their oth of fidelitie and knighthood that their submissioÌ shuld not redound to y e teÌporall or bodily harme of any of theÌ coÌsenting to the ãâã will in this pointe And so with this caution they toke their iourney towardes Shene where they found y e new K. with his mother y e duke of Lancaster his breethren vncles to y e K. and ãâã bishops about y e body of the decessed K. When it was knowen that y e Londoners were come they were called before y e K. by whom the matter ãâã so handled y t the duke and they were made ãâã After this when y e K. shuld ride through the Citie towards the coronation the said Duke and y e L. Percy riding on greate horses before him ãâã by vertue of their offices appointed to make ãâã before vsed theÌselues so courteously mââ¦y pleasantly that where before they two wer greatly suspected to y e coÌmon people by reason of their great puissance in the Realm huge route of reteiners they ordred the matter so that neither this day nor y e morrow after being y e day of the kings coronatioÌ they offended any maner of person ãâã rather by gentle sweete demeanor they ââ¦med y e harts of many to whom before they ãâã greatly had in suspition thought euill of ãâã now sith we are entred into y e maââ¦r of this ãâã coronatioÌ we haue thought good dreââ¦ly to ãâã some perticular point thereof as in Tho. Wâ⦠we find it though nothing so largely heerâ⦠ãâã author himselfe setteth it forth bycause y e ãâã of this worke wil not so permit The K. in ââ¦ng through y e citie towards Westminster on the ãâã of Iuly bring Wednesday The ââ¦er ãâã order of the kings coââ¦tion was accoÌpaâ⦠ãâã such a traine of y e nobilitie ââ¦hers as in such ãâã was requisite
sir Simon Burley haue the ââ¦orde before him and Sir Nicholas Bonde ãâã the Kings horse by the bridle on foote The noise of trumpets other instrumeÌts was maruellous so that this seemed a day of ioy mirth a day y t had bin long loked for bycause it was hoped y t now y e quiet orders good lawes of the land which thorough y e slouthfulnes of y e aged K. deceassed coââ¦ousnesse of those y e ruled about him had bin loÌg banished should now be renued brought againe in vse The Citie was adorned in all sortes most richly The water conduites ran w t wine for the space of three houres togither In the vpper end of Cheape was a certain Castell made with foure towers out of y e which Castel on two sides of it there ran forth wine abundantly In the towers wer placed four beautiful virgins of stature age like to y e K. apparelled in white vestures in euery tower one y t which blew in y e kings face at his aproching nere to theÌ leaues of gold and as he approched also they threwe on him and his horse florens of golde counterfeit When he was come before y e Castell they toke cuppes of gold filling theÌ with wine at y e spoutes of the Castel presented the same to the K. to his nobles On the top of y e Castel betwixt the four towers stoode a goldeÌ Angel holding a crowne in his hands whych was so coÌtriued that wheÌ the K. came he bowed downe offered to him y e Crowne But to speake of al y e Pageants shewes which y e Citizens had caused to be made and set forth in honor of their newe K. it were superfluous euery one in theyr quarters striuing to surmounte other so with great triumphing of CitizeÌs ioy of y e lords and noble menne hee was conueyed vnto his palace at Westminster where he rested for y e night The morowe after being Thursday the 16. of Iuly he was fetched to y e Church with procession of y e bishops and Monkes comming before the high ââ¦ter where the pauemeÌt was couered with rich clothes of Tapistrie he there kneeled downe and made his praââ¦s whilest two bishops song y e Leâ⦠which being finished the K. was brought to his feare y e queare singing an Autheme beginning Firmetur manus tua That done there was a sermon preached by a B. touching the dutie of a K. how he ought to behaue himselfe towards the people how y e people ought to be obedient vnto him The sermon being ended the K. receiued his othe before y e Archb. and Nobles which done the Archb. hauing the L. Henry Percy L. Marshall going before him turneth him to euery quarter of y e church declaring to y e people y e kings othe and demanding of theÌ if they would submit theÌselues to such a prince gouernour obey his commaÌdemeÌts wheÌ the people with a loude voice had answered y t they would obey him y e Archb. vsing certain prayers blessed y e K. which ended y e Arch. coÌmeth vnto him tearing his garmeÌts from the highest part to y e lowest strippeth him to his shirt Then was brought by Erles a certain couerture of cloth of gold vnder y t which he remained whilest he was anointed The Arch. as we haue said hauing stripped him first anointed his haÌds after his head brest shoulders the ioints of his armes with y e sacred oile saying certain prayers in the meane time did the quier sing y e antheme beginning VnxeruÌt regem Salamone c. And y e Arch. added another praice Deus dei filius c. which ended he with the other byshops song the Hââ¦pne Veni creator spiritus the K. kââ¦ng in a loÌg vesture y e Archb. with his Suffraganes about him WheÌ y e Himne was ended he was lift vp by the Archb. and clad first with y e coaâ⦠of S. Edward and after with his mantelâ⦠a stoale being cast about his necke y e Archb. in y e meane time saying certain praiers apointed for y e purpose After this the Archb. and bishops deliuered to him y e sword saying Accipe gladium c. And when y e prayer was ended two Erles girded him to the sword whiche done the Archb. gaue to him bracelletes saying Accipe armillâ⦠c. After this y e Archb. putteth vpon him an vppermost vesture called a Palle saying Accipe Palium c. In the meane time whilest y e Archb. blesseth the Kings crowne he to whose office it apperââ¦d did put ãâã on his heeles After the Crowne was blessed the Archbyshop set it on his head saying Coââ¦ââ¦e deus c. then did the Archb. deliuer to hym a ring with these wordes A ccipe annulum c. Immediately herewith came the Lord Furniual by vertue of his ofice offering to him a red gloue which the Archb. blessed putting it on his hand gaue to him the scepter with these words Accipe sceptrum c. then did the Archb. deliuer to him in his other hand a rodde in the top wherof stoode a doue with these words A ccipe viââ¦gam virtucu c. after this the Archb. blessed the K. saying Benedicat de deus c. These things done the K. kissed the bishops and Abbots by whome he was led afterwards vnto his seate the bishops beginning to sing Te deum which ended the Archbishop said to him Sta et retine amodo locum c. WheÌ these things wer finished they begaÌ Masse the bishop of Worceter redde the Epistle and the B. of Elie the Gospel At the offertorie the King rose from his seate and was brought to offer He therfore offered first his sword and after so much golde as he would but not lesse than a marke by reason of the custome for more he might offer to God and S. Peter but lesse he could not After this he offered bread and wine with which he the Archb. did after coÌmunicate This done the Erle to whom it apperteined to beare the sworde before the K. redeemed the sword which the kyng had offered with money receyuing y e same bare it afore the K. When the Masse should be song the K. was brought againe to the Altare there kneeling down and saying Confiteâ⦠to the Archbishop did communicate so was brought backe to his seate The Wardens of the fiue portes by their office as well in time of the procession as when he was annointed also at Masse time and as he returned from the Churche to the palace to dinner held ouer him a large canapie of blew veluet fastned vnto four staues at the foure corners In the meane time sir Iohn Dimocke that claimed to be the kings champion had bin at the kings armory and stable where he had chosen according to his tenure the best armour saue one the best Steed saue one Albeââ¦t sir Balwin Freââ¦ill
his Nobilitie at Reading A counsel holden at Reding where the D. of Lanca recoÌcileth the king and the lords to the whiche the Duke of Lancaster made the more haste to come bycause hee knewe that the King woulde shewe no good countenaunce to some of the noble men and therefore he doubted least malicious offences might arise betwixt them whiche to appease he ment the best he coulde and his trauaile came to good effect for he did so much that as well the king as the Lordes departed from the Counsaile as friendes the Lordes taking theyr leaues of him in louing maner and he curteously bidding them farewell and so eche of them resorted to their homes well pleased and satisfied for that present The king helde his Christmasse this yeare at Woodstocke and the Duke of Lancaster lay at his Castell of Hertford The same tyme the Lorde Iohn de Hastings erle of Pembroke 1390 The Erle of Pembrok slain as he was learning to iust wounded to death as he was practising to learne to iust through mishap was striken about the priuie partes by a knight called sir Iohn S. Iohn that ran against him so as his inner parts being perished death presently followed The losse of this erle was greatly bemoned by men of al degrees for he was liberal geÌtle humble and curteous to eche one aboue all the other yong Lordes in the land of his time Of this Earles auncestours thys is reported for a thing straunge and marueylous that from the dayes of Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembrooke that was one amongest other that sate in iudgement of Thomas Earle of Lancaster there was not any Earle of Pembrooke succeeding the same Aymer de Valence vnto the dayes of this yong Earle by misfortune thus slaine that euer saw his father nor yet anye of their fathers might reioyce in the sight of anye of their sonnes being still called hence ere the time came for them so to doe This yeare the same Thomas Erle of Lancaster for the opinion which had bene conceyued of him The earle of Lancaster canonised for a Saint by reason of myracles and other respects was canonized for a Saint The Monday next after the feast of Saint Hillarie A bil against wearing of badges a Parliament was begonne at Westminster in which there was a Byll exhibited by the commons that the Lordes and great men of the realme shoulde not giue to theyr men Badges to weare as their cognizances by reason that through the abuse thereof many great oppressions imbraseries vnlawfull maintenances and wrongs were practised to the hinderaunce of all good orders lawes and iustice The Lordes woulde not consent altogither to lay down their badges No reteyners to wear badges but yee they agreed that none shoulde weare any such cognizaunce except their seruaunts of housholde and such as were in ordinarie wages by the yeare In the same Parliament certaine persons that had gone about some new rebellion in Kent being apprehended were condemned and so were drawne and hanged There was also an act made against suche as should passe the Seas to purchase prouisions as they tearmed them in any Church or Churches And if any from thenceforth attempted so to doe he should be reputed and taken as a rebell Ad act against mediators for wilful murderers Also there was an act prouided against those that committed any wilfull murder that none should presume to sue for their pardon A duke or an Archb. that so sued should forfeyt to the king an hundred poundes Likewise an Erle or a Bishop an hundred markes c. Moreouer in this Parliament it was granted that the King should haue of euery sacke of wooll fortie shillings of the which ten shillings should be applyed presently to the kings vses and xxx ss residue of the .xl. ss shoulde remaine in the haÌds of the Treasorers towards y e bearing forth of the charges of warres when any chaunced Also there was a subsidie graunted of sixe pens in the pound foure pens to the vse last mentioned and two pens to be imployed at the kings pleasure In the same Parliament Iohn duke of Lancaster was created Duke of Aquitaine The Duke of LaÌcaster ãâã Duke of ââ¦tayne receyuing at the kings hand the rodde and cappe as ââ¦stures of that dignitie Also the duke of Yorke his sonne and heire was created Erle of Rutland The fifth of March Great ãâã a sore and terrible winde rose with the violence whereof muche hurt was done houses ouerthrowne cattell destroyed and trees ouerturned After this ensued great mortalitie by pestilence so that much youth died euery where Great plaâ⦠in cities and townes in passing great numbers Herewith followed a great dearth of corne Great death so that a bushell of wheate in some places was solde at .xiij. pens which then was thought to bee at a great price In this .xiij. yeare of king Richardes raigne A iourney against the Sââ¦rasyâ⦠the Christians tooke in hande a iourney agaynste the Sarazens of Barbarie through sute of the Geneways so that there went a great number of Lordes knights and gentlemen of Fraunce and Englande the duke of Burbon being theyr generall Out of Englande there went one Iohn de Beaufort bastarde sonne to the Duke of Lancaster as Froissart hath noted also sir Iohn Russell sir Iohn Butler and others They set forwarde in the latter ende of this .xiij. yeare and came to Genoa where they remayned not long but that the gallyes and other vessels of the Genewayes were readie to passe them ouer into Barbarie And so about Mydsommer in the beginning of the fourtenth yeare of thys Kings reigne An. Reg. â⦠the whole armie beeing embarked sayled forth to the coastes of Barbarie The English arche is good seruice where neare to the Citie of Afrike they landed at which instant the English Archers as some write stoode all the companie in good steade with theyr long Bowes heating backe the enimies from the shore whiche came downe to resyst theyr landing After they had got to land they enuyroned the Citie of Affrike called by the Moorts Mahemedia with a strong siege but at length constrained wyth the intemperancie of the sealding ayre in that hote countrey breeding in the armie sundrie diseases they fell to a composition vpon certaine articles to be perfourmed in the behalfe of the Sarazens and so .lxj. dayes after theyr fyrst arriuall there they tooke the Seas againe and returned home as in the histories of Fraunce and Italy is likewise expressed Where by Polidore Virgile it may seââ¦e that the Lorde Henrie of Lancaster Earle of Derbie shoulde bee Captaine of the Englishe menne that as before ye haue hearde went into Barbarie wyth the French men Genewayes it shoulde otherwise appeare by other Wryters Tho. VVals who affyrme that the sayde Earle made a iourney in deede the same tyme agaynste the myscreantes not into Barbarie The earle of Derby his exââ¦es in
reasonable Sir Robert Briquet ãâã Frenchman of king Richard his priuie chamber The Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke the erls of Darby and Huntington the lord Thomas Percy the Bishops of durham and London were sente ouer as Froiâ⦠hath and so those Ambassadors returned with great giftes presented on the kings behalfe to eche of them excepted sir Robert Briquet vnto whom it seemed the French king bare no great good will for that being a French man borne he had euer serued the Nauarrois or English men and was nowe one of king Richardes priuie Chamber The king of Englande as some write was once minded to haue passed the seas himselfe to haue met the French king at Amiens at the time appointed but finally the Duke of Lancaster the B. of DurhaÌ and others were sent thither with a traine neare hand of a thousande horse A royal Ambassade At their comming into Fraunce they were royally receyued for the French king had made no lesse preparation for the Duke of Lancasters comming than if he had bene Emperour The Duke of Lanca a Prince of great renoume The Duke of Lancaster verily was esteemed to be a right mightie Prince and one of the wysest and sageâ⦠Princes in all Christendome in those dayes so that it seemed the French king reioyced greatly that he might come to haue conference with him There were with the French king here at Amiens his brother y e duke of Thouraigne his vncles the dukes of Berry Burbon Burgoigne and a great number of Erles Lordes and other nobles of the realme of France Before the English mens coÌming for auoyding of strife and debase that mighte arise betwixt the Englishe and French a Proclamation was set forth coÌteining certain articles for the demeanor which y e French men should obserue towards the English men Whilest they there remayned all the English mens charges were borne by the French king from theyr setting forth from Calais till they came backe thither againe As touching theyr treatie many things were proponed diuerse demaundes made and some offers though to smal purpose for they toke not effect insomuch as they departed without concluding any thing further than that the truce whiche was to ende at Mydsommer next The truce prolonged for a yeare was prolonged to continue one yere more that in the meane time the Lords and estates of the realme of Englande might assemble Tho. VVals and with good aduice deliberate whether it were more expedient to agree vnto a determinate peace or to pursue the doubtfull chaunces of warre And such was the ende of that royall ambassage to the furnishing forth whereof the king demaunded an ayde aswell of the Abbottes and Priors as of the cities and good townes through the whole realme Anon after the returne of the duke of Lancaster and other the Ambassadors that had bene at Amiens a Councell of the Lordes and chiefe ãâã states of the realme was called at Stamford A counsel at Stamford the which as if it had bin to a ParliameÌt there come forth of euery good town certain persons ââ¦ted to deliberate and take aduice in so weighte ãâã matter as eyther to conclude vpon peace or else vpon warre But in the ende they brought little or nothing to passe sauing that they agreed to haue the truce to endure for a twelue month ââ¦ger both the kings sware to obserue the sââ¦me afore suche as were appoynted to see theyr othes receyued About the same time came the Duke of Gââ¦derland into this realme The Duke of Gelderland commeth ãâã Englande being the kings coâ⦠right valiant and hardie gentlemaÌ âª he was honorably receyued welcomed of the king and of his vncles the dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester This duke of Guelderland counsailed the king not to conclude peace The Duke of Gelderland ãâã swadeth the king from peace with the French and Scottes eyther with the FrenchmeÌ or Scots except vpon such conditions as might be knowne to be both profitable and honourable to him and his realme promising that if hee had occasion to make war against either of those two nations he woulde be readie to serue hym wyth a coÌuenient power of men at armes of his country After he had bin here a time and highly trusted and banquetted aswell by the king as other great estates of the realme he returned home not without diuerse riche giftes The King about this season sent to the Londoners The Loââ¦donâ⦠refuse to lââ¦nd the Kâ⦠thousand poundâ⦠requesting to borrow of them the summe of one thousande poundes which they vncourteously refused to lende and moreouer they fell vpon an Italian or Lumbarde as they teaââ¦ed him whom they beate and neare hande fiue bycause hee offered to lende the King that money Whereof when the king was aduertised hee was sore moued agaynst them and calling togither the most part of the Peeres and noble men of hys Realme declared vnto them the frowarde dealings of the Londoners complayning sore of such their presumption The Lordes and great menne seeming not greatly to fauor the Londoners gaue counsayle that the insolent pride of those presumtuous persons might with speed be repressed The Citizens of London in those dayes as should appeare vsing their authoritie to the vttermost had deuised set forth diuerse orders constitutioÌs to abridge the libertie of Foreyners that came to the Citie to vtter their coÌmodities religious men that wrote the doings of that age seemed also to find fault with them for that they fauored Wiclifes opinions and therfore charge theÌ with infidelitie mainteyning I know not how of lollards and heretiks but howsoeuer the matter went they fell at this present into the kings heauie displeasure Some there be that write how the King piââ¦ed the first quarrell against the Maior Sherifes for a ryot committed by the vnruly Citizens againste the seruauntes of the Bishoppe of Salisbury A greate fire â⦠led about ââ¦ttle sparke for that where one of the same Byshops seruauntes had taken a horse lofe from a a bakers maÌ as he passed by in Fleete streete with his basket to serue his masters customers and would not deliuer it againe but brake the bakers mans head when hee was earnest to haue recouered the lofe the inhabitants of the streetes rose and would haue had the Bishops man to prison for breaking the kings peace but he was rescued by his fellowes escaped into Salisburie house that stoode there within the alley and as then belonged to his maister the Byshop of Salisburie beeing at that time high Treasorer of Englande A ryot by the Londoners vpon the Byshop of Salisburies men The people beeing set in a rage for the rescue so made gathered togither in great multitude about the Bishops palace gate and woulde haue fetched out the offendor by force To conclude such a hurling was in the strete that the Maior with the Sherifes and dyuers Aldermen came thither with all
speede to take order in the matter and see the peace kepte but after the comming thither of the Maior the commons of the Citie resorted to the place in farre greater numbers than before and the more they were the worse they were to rule and would not bee perswaded to quiet themselues excepte the Bishops seruaunte whose name was Walter Romane Walter Romane might bee had out of the house committed to prison but at length after manye assaultes liftes and other indeuours made to haue broken vp the gates of the house the Maior and Aldermen with other the discrete commoners ⪠appealed the people so as they brought them to quiet and sent euery man to his house The Byshop was then at Windesor where the Courte lay and being enformed of this matter by a greeuous reporte and happely in worse manner than the thing had happened indede toke suche indignation therewith that taking with him Thomas Arundell The bishop of Salisbury maketh agreeâ⦠cââ¦plaââ¦nt â⦠the Londoners to the K. Archbishoppe of Yorke then Lord Chancellor of England he wente to the King and made an heynous complaynte againste the Citizens for their misdemeanor so that his displeasure was y e more kindled against the Citizens in so muche that whether in respect of this last remembred complainte or rather for their vncourteous deniall to lende him the thousande poundes The Maior ãâã of London sent for to Windsore to the king and ãâã impriââ¦ned and misusing the Lombarde that offered to lend the same I cannot say but sure it is that the Maior and Sherife and a great sorte more of the Citizens were sent for to come to the Courte where diuers misdemeanors were obiected and layde to their charge and notwithstanding what excuse they pretented the Maior and Sherifes with diuers ãâã of the most substanciall Citizens were ãâã The Maior was committed to the Câ⦠ãâã and the other vnto other Coast ãâ¦ã to be safely kept till the King thy the ãâ¦ã shoulde determiâ⦠further ãâã whaâ⦠ãâã bee ãâã with thâ⦠⪠The liberties of the Citie were ãâã into the Kings ãâã The liberties of London seysed ãâ¦ã of the Maâ⦠vtterly ââ¦ssâ⦠the King vppoâ⦠ãâã wââ¦dth to gouerne the Citie ãâ¦ã ââ¦lingââ¦age Knight A Gardian appointed to gouerne the citie of London that shoulde both time the Citie and see that euery ãâã had ãâã ââ¦mmitted as the ââ¦ase required This ãâã Edwarde Darlingrugge beganne to gouerne An. reg 16. Sir Edw. Darlingrugge L. warden of London the Citie of ãâã the name of Lorde Warden the one and ââ¦entith of Iune on whiche day the King entred into the sixteââ¦th yeare of his raigne by ãâ¦ã thoughte that the saide Sir Edwarde Darlingrugge was ouer fauourable to the Citizens hee continued in his office but till the first of Iuly and being then discharged one Sir Baldwine Radington Darlingrugge remoued and sir Baldwyne Radyngton made Lorde warden of London a right ââ¦cumspect and biscret Knight was ãâã in that roomth that knewe how both to conââ¦fe the Kings minde and to comforte the Citizens and put them in hope of the kings fauour in aââ¦e to be obteyned to the reliefe of their sorowe and heauinesse At length the King through sute and instant labour made by certaine noble men specially the Duke of Gloucester began somewhat to relent and pacifie himselfe as touching his rigorous displeasure against y e Londoners calling to mind y e great honor he had diuers ways receyued at their haÌds with y e great giftes which they had likewise bestowed vpon him wherevpon he purposeth to deale the more mildly with them and so sendeth for diuers of the chiefe Citizens to come vnto Windesor where hee then kepte hys Court there to shewe forth the priuiledges liberties and lawes of their Citie as well the newe as olde that with the aduice of his counsell hee might determine which should remayne in force and which should be abolished Herevpon when the sayde priuiledges lawes The liberties of London in part confirmed in parte conââ¦emned and liberties were layd forth to the view of suche persons as hadde to consider of them some were ratified some permitted by tolleration and some vtterly condemned and abrogated Neyther might they recouer at that presente either the person or dignitie of their Maior nor obteine the kings entier fauour till they had satisfyed the King of the domages and iniuries by them done either to him or hys people And where he had bin at great charges in preparing forces to chastice them as he was determined if they had not submitted themselues vnto him they were sure that their purses must aunswere all that he hadde laid foorth about that matter they therefore with humble submission in recompence and satisfaction of their trespasses offered to giue him tenne thousand poundes but they were for this time sent home and appoynted to returne againe at a certaine daye not vnderstanding what they must pay till the Kyng with the aduice of his Counsell had taken further order for them At length through such dayly sute as was made for the quieting of the kings whole displeasure towardes the Londoners hee was contented to pardon all offences past but first the CitizeÌs were tolde that the King meant to come from his manor at Sheue to the Citie of London and then vndoubtedly vppon knowledge hadde of their good meanings heereafter to beare themselues like louing subiects they should obteyne his fauoure eââ¦sa The Citizens aduertised heereof did not onely prepare themselues to meete him and to presente him with giftes in most liberall manner but also to adorne decke and trimme their Citie with sumptuous pageants riche hangings and other gorgeous furniture in all poyntes like as is vsed at any Coronation At the day appoynted there met him beside other foure hundred of the Citizens on horsebacke cladde in one liuerie presenting themselues in that order He was mette with procession of the bish and clergie at S. Georges Churche in Southwarke vppon the heath on this side Shene and in most humble wise crauing pardon for their offences past besought him to take his way to his palaice of Westminster through the Citie of London This sute made by the Recorder in name of all the Citizens hee graciously graunted and so helde on his iourney till hee came to London bridge Gifts preseÌted the K. by the Londoners to pacifie his displeasure conceyued against them where vnto him was presented a passing faire steede white saddled brideled and trapped in riche cloth of golde parted with redde white And likewise to the Queene was gyuen a milke white palfrey saddled brideled and trapped in the same sort as the other was These presents were thankfully accepted and so both the Kyng and the Queene passing forward entred the Citie K. Richarde royally receyued into London prepared and hanged with rich clothes as before ye haue heard the Citizens standing on each side the streetes
in their liueries crying Kyng Richard King Richard At the StaÌdert in Cheape was a right sumptuous stage ordeyned on whiche were set dyuers personages and an Angell that set a rich crowne of golde garnished with stone and pearle vppon the Kings head as hee passed by and likewise an other on the Queenes head This done the King rode to Poules there offered and so tooke his horse againe and rode to Westminster where the Maior and his companie taking their leaue returned to London On the morrow the Maior and his breethren went againe to Westminster More giââ¦es by the Londoâ⦠to the king and there preââ¦ented the King with two basens gilte and in ãâã two thousand nobles of golde besââ¦eching ãâã be good and gracious Lord to the Citie he receyued their present in courteous manner and gifte them many comfortable words Tho. VVaâ⦠The liberties of London ââ¦tified by King to Richard The thirde daye after they receyued a newe confirmation of all their olde liberties at the least suche as might he an aide to the Citie and no detriment to Forreyners wherefore by counsell of their friends they ordeined a table for an auiter of siluer and giâ⦠engrauen with imagerie and enameled in most curious wise conteyning the story of Saint Edwarde it was valued to be worth a M. markes This was presented to the King the whiche hee shortly after offered to the shrine of Saint Edward within the Abbey The Londoners beleeued that by these gifts they had bin quite ridde of all danger but yet they were coÌpelled to giue the K. after this tenne thousand pounds which was collected of the commons in the citie not without great offence and grudging in their mindes The same time the Duke of Gloucester hauing receyued money to leauie an army whiche hee shoulde haue conueyed ouer into Ireland The duke of Gloucester made Duke of Irelande of which countrey a good while before that present the king had made him Duke was nowe readye set forward when suddainely through y e malice of some priuie detractours about the King His iourney into Irelande vnluckely stayed hee was contermaunded and so hys iourney was stayed to the great hinderance and preiudice of both the Countreys of Englande and Irelande for euen vppon the fame that was bruted of hys comming into Irelande in manner all the Irish Lords determined to submit themselues vnto him so greatly was his name both loued reuereÌced and feared euen among those wilde and sauage people This yere Robert Veere Veere aââ¦te Duke of Ireland ââ¦ieth a Louayne late Earle of Oxford Duke of Ireland departed this life at Lââ¦uaigne in Brabant in great anguishe of mind miserable necessitie which yong geÌtleman doubtlesse was apt to al coÌmendable exercises partes fitte for a noble maÌ if in his youth he had bin wel trained and brought vp in necessarie discipline This yeare after Christmas 1393 Tho. VVaâ⦠A Parliament at Winchester a Parliamente was called at Winchester in which only a grant was made by the Cleargie of halfe a tenth for the expeÌces of the Duke of Lancaster and Gloucester that wer appointed to goe ouer into FraÌce to treate of peace betwixte the two kingdomes The Courtes of the kings bench and Chauncerie The Chauncerie and Kings bench ââ¦eââ¦e at Yorke and from thence remoued to London whiche hadde bene remoued from Westminster to Yorke either in disfauour only of the Londoners or in fauoure of the Citizens of Yorke for that the Archbishoppe of that Citie being Lorde Chancellor wished to aduaunce so farre as in him lay the commoditie and wealthe therof were neuerthelesse about this season brought backe againe to Westminster after they had remayned a small time at Yorke to the displeasure of many This yere the Lord Aubrey de Veere Vncle to the late Duke of Ireland was made Earle of Oxford The two and twentith of Februarie Iohn Eures Eures Connestable of Douer Castel and Lord Steward of the Kings house departed this life in whose roomth the Lord Thomas Percy that before was Vicechamberlayne was created Lord Steward and the Lord Thomas Beaumont was made Connestable of Douer Lord Warden of the cinque Portes and the Lorde William Scrope was made Vicechamberlaine who aboute the same time bought of the Lorde William Montagewe the I le of Man The I le of Man with the regalitie thereof for it is a Kingdome as Thomas Wals affirmeth The Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester ââ¦cisco FraÌce to ââ¦ents of a ââ¦eââ¦e The Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester went ouer vnto Calais and down to Bulloigne came y e Dukes of Berry and Burgoigne These noble men were sufficiently furnished with auctoritie to conclude a perfect peace both by Sea and land betweene the two Realmes of Fraunce and England and all their Alies The place appoynted for theÌ to treate in was at Balingham where tentes and pauilions were pight vp for the ease of both parties They mette there twice or thrice a weeke in a fayre tent prepared for the purpose about nyne of the clocke in the forenoone This was aboute the beginning of May. When they entred first into communication and had seene eache others authoritie one of the first demaundes that the Frenchmen made The Frenche ââ¦ssioners would haue Caleys rased ãâã the ground was to haue Calais rased in such wise as there should neuer bee anye habitation there after that tyme. The Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester aunswered heerevnto howe they had no authoritie to conclude so farre but that England shoulde hold Calais still as in demeyne and true inheritaÌce and therefore if they purposed to enter anye further in the treatie of peace they should ceasse from that demaund and speake no more thereof When the Dukes of Berrie and Burgoigne heard their two Cousins of Englande aunswere so roundly they spake no more of that matter The demands ãâã the English commissioners Then the Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester demaunded to haue restitution of all suche lands as hadde bin deliuered either to King Richard or to King Edward the thirde or to anye their deputies or commissioners and also to haue fully payde the summe of Florens that was lefte vnpaid at the time when the warre renued betwixt England and Fraunce and this the English Lawyers proued to stande with equitie and reason but neuerthelesse the Lords and Chauncellor of Fraunce argued to the contrary and so agree they could not in so much as the Frenche men required that if the Englishmen meant to haue any conclusion of peace they should drawe to some neerer paynts Order taken that the demaundes on eyther side should be sette downe in writing the better to be considered of At length the four Dukes tooke order that all their demaundes on eyther side shoulde bee sette downe in writing and deliuered to eyther partie interchangeably that they might be regarded at length and suche as shoulde bee founde
were compelled to put their hands and seales to certaine blankes whereof yee haue hearde beefore in the whiche when it pleased hym hee might write what hee thought good There was also a newe othe deuised for the sheriffs of euery county through the realme to receiue finally many of the kings liege people were throughe spite ãâ¦ã malice ãâã cased apprehended and put in prison Indirect dealings and after broughts before the constable ãâã Marshall of Englande in the Courte of Chiââ¦aââ¦yâ⦠and myght not otherwise bee deliuered except thâ⦠coulde iustifie themselues by ãâã and fighting in lisâ⦠against their acusers haÌd to hand although the accusters for the moste parte were lustie yong and baliant where the parties accused were perchaunce olde impotent mained and sirkly Wherevppon not onely the greate distruction of the realme in generall but also of euery singular person in particular was to bee feared and looked for In this meane time the King being aduertised that the wilde Irishe dayly wasted Polidore and destroyed the towââ¦s and ââ¦ges within the english Palâ⦠had slaine many of the souldiours whiche lay there in garison for defence of that county determined to make eftsoones a volage thither and prepared al things necessary for his passage nowe against the spring Pioners set a vvorke to cutte dovvne vvoodes Moreouer there were two thousande .v. C. Pioners set a work to cut down the wooddes and to make passages throughe and so then the englishmen entred and by force got throughe for the Irishmen sore feared the english bowes but yet now and then they espying their aduantage assailed oftentimes the englishmen wyth their darts and slew diuers that went abroade to fetch in forrage The Vncle of Macmur with a wythie or withe about hys necke came in and submitted hymselfe and lykewise many other naked and bare legged so that the Kyng seemyng to pitye theyr myserable state pardoned them and afterward he also sent vnto Macmur promysing that if he woulde come in and require pardon as his vncle had done he would receyue him to mercy but Macmur vnderstanding that for want of victuals the king must needes retire within a shorte time he refused the kinges offer The King wyth his army remaining in those partes .xj. dayes was in the ende constrained to come backe when all their victualls were spent for more than they brought wyth them they could not get They lost many horses in thys iourney for wante of prouision and forrage Macmur seÌdeth to the king offering a parley As the Kyng was wythdrawen towardes Dubline marching throughe the countrey in despite of his enimies that houered still aboute his army Macmur sent to the Kyng offering to talke of an agreement if it should please him to sende any noble manne to meete hym at a place appointed The Erle of Gloucester The king herevpon commaunded the Erle of Gloucester to take wyth hym twoo hundreth launces and a thousande archers and to go to trie if he might by persuasion cause him to come in and submit himselfe The earle went and coÌming to talk with hym found him so obstinate that their parley straightways brake off so taking leaue eche of other they departed and the Earle retourned to the Kyng to aduertise hym what hee hadde done and perceyued by the communication whiche hee had had with Mââ¦mur The King was sore offended with the obstinatenesse of the rebell that would not agree otherwise but so as he myght remaine still at libertie without daunger to suffer any mâ⦠of punishment for his passed offences Wherevppon the king after his comming to Dubâ⦠An. reg ãâã He câ⦠to Dublin the ãâ¦ã of ãâ¦ã Henry Mâ⦠saâ⦠and that the army hadde rested there and in the countrey nere to the citie for the space of ãâã daies hee deuided his people into three partes and sent them abroade into the country to pursue the enimies and withall made proclamation that whosoeuer could bring Macmur vnto his presence should haue for his recompence a greate rewarde for he determined not to departe the countrey till he had hym eyther deade or aliue But he knew full little then what incidents to hinder his purposed intention ãâã after followe The same daye that he sent abroade his ââ¦my thus into .iij. seuerall partes The Duke of ãâã the Duke of Aumarle wyth an C. saile arriued of whose comming the king was ryght ioyfull and although he had vsed no small negligence ãâ¦ã he came no sooner according to order before appointed yet the king as he was of a genââ¦ââ¦ture courteously accepted his excuse whâ⦠he was in fault or not I haue not to say ⪠but veryly he was greatly suspected that he ââ¦e not well in tarying so long after his time assigned But nowe whilest the king resteth at Dublin hys people so demeaned themselues that the most parte of the rebells what by manhood and pollicie were subdued and brought vnder subiection and as is to be thought if no trouble vse had risen in Englande to haue called hym backe he ment to haue rid vp the woodes and made some notable conquest at that time vpon the rebelles that yet helde out But whilest he was thus occupied in deuising howe to reduce them into subiection and takyng orders for the good staye and quyet gouernement of the countrey diuers of the nobilitie aswel Prelats as other and likewise many of the magistrats and rulers of the cities Townes and Communaltie here in Englande perceyuing dayly how the realme drewe to vtter ruine not like to be recouered to the former state of wealche whilest king Richarde liued and reigned as they tooke it deuised with great deliberation The Duke of Lanâ⦠ãâ¦ã and considerate aduise to sende and signifye by letters vnto Duke Henry whome they nowe called as he was in deede Duke of Lancaster and Hereforde requiring hym with all conuenient speede to conueye hymselfe into England promising hym all theyr aide power and assistaunce if he expulsing King Richard as a man not meete for the office he bare would take vpoÌ him the scepter rule and diademe of his natiue land and region he therfore being thus called vppon by messengers and letters from hys friends and chiefly through the earnest perswasion of Thomas Arundell late Archbishoppe of Canterburie who as before ye haue heard had bin remoued froÌ his sea and banished the realme by king Richardes meanes got hym downe into Britaine togither with the said Archbishop where he was ioyfully receiued of the Duke and Duchesse The duke of Britaâ⦠a gâ⦠friends ãâã duke of Lancaster and found such frieÌdship at the Dukes handes that there were certaine shippes rigged and made readie for him at a place in base Britaigne called le Porte Blanc as we finde in the Chronicles of Britaigne and when all his prouision was made ready The Duke of Lancaster and his adherences ãâã Englande he tooke the sea togither with the said Archbishop of Canterburie and hys
they hadde shewed good proofe of their manhoode and valiant courages After that the Towne was thus wonne the Lord Montainie Captain of the Castell would not yeelde but made semblance as though hee meant to defend the place to the vtterance but after that hee was sharply called vpoÌ by Kyng Henry eyther to yeld it or else that he shoulde ââ¦e assured to haue all mercie and fauour sequeââ¦tred from him he tooke better aduice and therevppon being in despaire of reliefe made this composition that if he were not rescued by the French power by a certaine day he shoulde render the fortresse into the Kings handes with condition that he and his souldiers should be suffered to depart with all their goodes the habilimentes of warre onely excepted herevpon twelue host agres were deliuered to the King and when the day came being the tweÌtith of September Tit. Luâ⦠Caen Castell yelded they within rendred the Castel into the Kings haâ⦠and thus both the Towne and Castell of Caen became English Tit. Lâ⦠Whilest the king was ãâã occupied about his conquests in Normandy ãâã Scottes assembled themselues togither in greate number and entring EnglaÌd The Scots inuade the English boâ⦠wasted the countrey with fire and sword whersoeuer they came The English Lords that were left in trust with the keeping of those parties of the Realme reysed the whole power of the Countreys so that there came togither the number of an hundred thousand men vpon Baw More Tit. Liâ⦠A great armys to reââ¦t the Scottes where the generall assemble was made and as it chanced the Duke of Exeter vncle to the K. which had lately before mustred a certayne number of men to conuey theÌ ouer to the K. as a new supply to his army there was y e same time in y e North parts on pilgrimage at Bridlington Tho. VVââ¦lâ⦠and hearing of this inuasion made by the Scottes tooke vppon him to be generall of the army prepared against them and to giue them battel Also the Archb. of Yorke although he was not able to sit on Horsbacke by reason of his great age caused himselfe to be caried forth in a charet in that iourney the better to encourage other but the Scottes hearing that the Englishmen approched towarde them with such a puissance withdrew backe into their countrey and durst not abide the ââ¦ickering The same time the Lord Cobââ¦am Sir Iohn Oââ¦dcasteâ⦠sir Iohn Oldcastell whylest hee shifted from place to place to escape the hands of them that he knewe would be glad to lay hold on him The serâ⦠of the Aâ⦠of saint Aâ⦠goe aboue ãâã catch the ãâã Caâ⦠had conueyed hymselfe in secrete wise into an husbandmans house not farre from S. Albons within the precinct of a Lordshippe belonging to the Abbot of that Towne the Abbots seruauntes getting knowledge heereof came thither by night but they missed their purpose for hee was gone but they caughte diuers of his men whome they carried streighte to prison The Lord Cobham heerewith was fore dismaied for that some of them that were taken were suche as he trusted most being of counsell in all his deuises In the same place were found bookes writen in english some of those bokes in times past had bin trimly gilte limmed beautified with Images the heads wherof had bin scraped off in y e Leââ¦any they had blotted forthe the name of our Lady of other saincts til they came to y e verse Parââ¦e nobis Domine Diuers writings were founde there also in derogation of suche honour as then ãâã thought due to our Lady the Abbot of saint Albons sent the boke so disfigured with scrapings blotting out with other suche writings as them were found vnto the king who sent the boke againe to the Archb. to shewe the same in his serââ¦s at Poules crosse in LondoÌ to y e end that the citizens and other people of the realme might vnderstande the purposes of those that then were called Lollards to bring theÌ further in discredit with the people In this meane time that y e king of Englande was occupied about y e winning at Caen the frenchemen had neither any sufficient power to resist him nor were able to assemble an hoste togither in this miserable necessitie by reason of y e dissention amongst theÌselues For their K. was so simple y t he was spoiled both of treasuâ⦠kingdome so y t euery ââ¦an spent wasted boââ¦ared not what Charles y e Dolphin being of y e ãâã of ãâã or ââ¦vij yeres only Commendation of the Dolphin of France lamented beââ¦iled y e ruine decay of his couÌtry he only ââ¦diâ⦠y e aduancemeÌt of y t commoÌwelth deâ⦠how to resist his enemies but hauing neither ãâã nor mony he was greatly troubled disquitâ⦠in his minde In conclusion by y e aduise cââ¦sâ⦠of y e Erle of Arminak ãâã conâ⦠of France hââ¦und a meane to get all y e treasure and riches wâ⦠his mother O. Isabell had gotteÌ horâ⦠indiuers secret places for y e coÌmoÌ defence and profit of his couÌtry he wisely bestowed it in waging souldiors preparing things necessary for y t warre The O. forgetting y e great perill ãâã the realme theÌ stoode in remeââ¦ing only y e displeasure to hir by this act done ãâã a womaââ¦ish malice set ãâã husbaÌd Io. duke of Burgâ⦠ãâã y e highest auctoritie about y e K. giuing him the regiment ãâã direction of the king and his realme with al preheminence soueraigntie The duke of ââ¦agne ââ¦d ââ¦et ãâã Fraunce The duke of Burgoigne hauing the sworde in his hande in reuenge of olde iniuries began to make warre on the Dolphin determining that when hee hadde tamed this yong vnbrideled Gentleman then woulde hee go aboute to wythstande and beare backe ãâã common ãâã of the realme The like reason moued the Dolphin for hee mynded fyrste to represse the auctââ¦ours of ciuill discorde before he woulde set vpon foraigne enemies and therefore prepared to subdue and destroy the Duke of Burgoine as the chiefe head and leader of that wââ¦ked and cursed mischiefe whereby the realme was muche vnquââ¦ted and fore decayed and in maner brought to vtter ruine Thus was Fraunce inflamed and in euery parte troubled wyth warre and deuision and yet no man woulde eyther prouide remedy in so greate daunger once put foorthe hys finger to remoue so greate ââ¦ies King ãâã following the victory and hys good successe ãâã the Duke of Clarence to the Sea coaste whiche with greate difficultie Bayeux taken got the towne of Bayenx wherof the Lorde Matreuers was appoynted Capitaine The Duke of Gloucester ãâã finding small resistance tooke the Citie of Liâ⦠of whiche Citie Lyseaux taken Sir Iohn Kirkeley was ordeined capitaine In the meane time Kyng Henry hymselfe tarried still at Eaen fortefying the Towne and Castell and put out fifteene hundreth women and impotente persons replenishing
of Roan and compassed it rounde aboute with a strong siege The king lay with a great puissaunce at the Chartreux house Before Pont Saint Hillarie Titus Liuius on the East side of the Citie and the Duke of Clarence lodged at S. Geruais before the Port of Caux on the West part The Duke of Exceter tooke his place on the Northe side The order of the siege at the port S. Denys betweene the dukes of Exceter and Clarence was appoynted the Earle Marshall euen before the gate of the Castell Before the gate called Markevile Titus Liuius to whom were ioyned the Erle of Ormond and the Lordes Harington and Talbot vpon his comming from Damfront and from the Duke of Exceter towarde the king were encamped the Lordes Ros Willoughbie Fitz Hugh and sir William Porter with a greate bande of Northren men euen before the Port Saint Hillarie The Earles of Mortaigne and Salisburie Salisbury and HuntingtoÌ on the other side of the riuer of Sayne were assigned to lodge about the Abbey of Saint Katherine Sir Iohn Grey was lodged directly against the Chapell called Mount S. Michaell Sir Philip Leeche Treasorer of the warres kept the hill next the Abbey and the Baron of Carew kept the passage on the ryuer of Seyne and to him was ioyned that valiaunt Esquire Ienico Dartoys On the further side of the ryuer were lodged the Earles of Warren and Huntingdon the Lordes Neuil and Ferrers sir Gilbert Vmfreuile with a well furnished companie of warlike souldiers directly before the Gate called Port de Pont. And to the entent that no ayde should passe by the riuer toward the citie there was a great chain of yron deuised at Pontlarch set on Pyles from the one side of the water to the other and beside that cheyne there was set vp a new forced bridge sufficient both for cariage and passage to passe the ryuer from one campe to another The L. Talbot The Earle of Warwicke that had lately won Dampfront was sent to besiege Cawdebecke a towne standing on the Ryuer side betweene the sea and the Citie of Roan whiche towne hee so hardly handled with fierce and continuall assaultes that the Captaines within offred to suffer the English nauie to passe by theyr towne withoute impeachment vp to the Citie of Roan And also if Roan yeelded they promised to render the towne without delay Herevpon the Englishe nauie to the number of an hundred sayles passed by Cawdebecke and came to Roan and so besieged it on the water side There came also to this siege the Duke of Gloucester with the Earle of Suffolke and the Lord Burgueââ¦enny which had takeÌ as before ye haue heard the towne of Cherbourgh and lodged before the port Saint Hillarie nearer to their enimies by .xl. rodes than any other person of the armie During this siege also there arriued at Harflew the Lorde of Kilmayne in Ireland The I. of Kâ⦠mayââ¦e captaine of the Irishmen with a bande of .xvj. hundred Irishmen in mayle wyth Dartes and Skaynes after the maner of theyr Countrey all of them being tall quicke and deliuer persons which came and presented themselues before the king lying stil at the siege of whom they were not onely gently receyued and welcomed but also bycause it was thought that the French king and the Duke of Burgoigne would shortly come and eyther attempt to rayse the siege or vitayle and man the towne by the north gate they were appoynted to keepe the northside of the armie and in especiall the way that commeth froÌ the Forest of Lions Which charge the Lorde of Kylmayne and his companie ioyfully accepted and did so theyr deuoire therein The good seruice of the ââ¦rishâ⦠ãâã siege that no men were more praysed nor did more domage to theyr enimies than they did for surely theyr quicknesse and swiftnesse of foote did more preiudice to their enimies than their barded horses dyd hurt or domage to the nymble Irishmen Also the kings cousin germaine and alie the king of Portingale Titus Lâ⦠The King ãâã Portingale sendeth ayâ⦠to king tâ⦠did send a great nauie of well appoynted shippes vnto the mouth of the Ryuer of Seyne to stoppe that no French vessels should enter the ryuer and passe vp the same to the ayde of them within Roan Thus was the fayre Citie of Roan compassed about with enimies both by water and lande hauing neither comfort nor ayde of King Dolphin or Duke And yet although the armie was strong withoute there lacked not within both hardie Captaines and manfull souldiours And as for people they had more than ynough For as it is written by some that had good cause to knowe the truth and no occasion to erre from the same there were in the Citie at the time of the siege The number ââ¦in Roan two hundred and tenne thousand persons Dayly were issues made out of the Citie at dyuerse gates sometime to the losse of the one party and sometime of the other as chaunces of warre in such aduentures happen The French men in deed preferring fame before worldly riches and despysing pleasure the enimie to warlike prowes sware ech to other neuer to render or deliuer the Citie while they myght eyther holde sworde in hande or speare in reast The king of England aduertised of their hault courages determined to conquer them by famin which would not be tamed with weapon Wherfore he stopped all the passages both by water and lande that no vittayle coulde be conueyed to the Citie hee cast trenches rounde aboute the walles and set them full of stakes and defended them with Archers so that there was left neither way for theÌ within to issue out nor for any that were abrode to enter in without his licence To rehearse the great paynes trauaile and diligence which the king tooke vpon him in hys owne person at this siege Titus Liuius a man myght wonder and bycause dyuerse of the souldiers had lodged themselues for their more ease in places so farre distant one from another that they might easily haue beene surprised by theyr enimies ere any of their fellowes coulde haue come to theyr succors he caused proclamation to be made that no man on paine of death shoulde lodge without the precinct appoynted them nor goe further abroade from the campe than suche boundes as were assigned and as it chaunced the king in going about the campe to suruey and view y e warders he espyed two souldiers that were walking abroade without the lymittes assigned whome he caused streight wayes to be apprehended and hanged vp on a tree of great heigth King Henry ãâã iustice for a terror to other that none should be so hardie to breake such orders as he commaunded them to obserue Tho. VVals Whilest the king lay thus with his power about the mightie Citie of Rouen the Frenchmen sought to endomage aswel those that were at that siege as other of the Englishmen that laye in
subtill dealing wyth hym and theyr malapecte presumption in that they shoulde seeme to goe aboute to teache him what belonged to the dutie of a Conquerour and therefore since it appeared that the same was vnknowne vnto them hee declared that the Goddesse of battayle called Bellona had three Handmaydens euer of necessitie attending vpon hir as bloud fyre and famyne And whereas it laye in hys choyce to vse them all three yea two or one of them at his pleasure hee hadde yet appoynted onely the meekest Mayde of those three Damoselles to punishe them of that Citye tyll they were brought to reason And where as the gayne of a Captaine atteyned by any of the sayde three Handââ¦ydens was both glorious honourable and worthie of tryumphe yet of all the three the yongest Mayde whiche hee meant to vse at that tyme was moste profytable and commodious And as for the poore people lying in the Dyrches if they dyed through famyne the faulte was theyrs that lyke cruell Tyraunis hadde put them oute of the Towne to the intente hee shoulde slea them and yet had hee saued theyr lyues so that if any lacke of charitie was it rested in them and not in hym but to theyr ââ¦ked request hee ment not to gratifie them whâ⦠so much but they should keepe them still to ââ¦e to spende theyr vytayles and as to assaulte the Towne hee tolde them that hee woulde they shoulde knowe hee was both able and wylling thereto as he shoulde see occasion but the ââ¦e was in hys hande to tame them eyther wyth bloude fyre or famine or with them all whereof he woulde take the choyse at his pleasure ãâã not at theyrs This aunswere put the French Ambassadors in a great study musing much at hys ââ¦llent witte and hautinesse of courage and after they had dyued as his commaundement was they should with his officers they vpon consultation had togither required once againe to haue accesse to his royall presence which being graunted they humbling themselues on their knees besought him to take a truce for eight dayes A ââ¦ce for eight dayes during the whiche they mighte by theyr commissions take some ende and good conclusion with him and his Counsaile The King like a mercifull Prince graunted to them their asking with whiche answer they ioyfully returned After their departure were appoynted and set vp three tentes the one for the Lordes of Englande the seconde for the Commissioners of the Citie and the thirde for both parties to assemble in and to treate of the matter The Commissioners for the Englishe parte were the Earles of Warwicke and Salisburie the Lorde Fitz Hugh sir Walter Hungerford sir Gilbert Vmfreuille sir Iohn Robsert and Iohn de Vasques de Almada And for the French part were appoynted Sir Guy de Butteler and sixe other Comissioners appoynted These Commissioners met euery day arguing and reasoning aboute a conclusion but nothing was done the spare of eight dayes nor so much as one article concluded wherefore the Englishe men tooke downe the Tentes and the Frenchmen tooke theyr leaue but at their departing they remembring themselues required the Englishe Lordes for the loue of God that the truce might endure till the Sunne rysing the next day to the which the Lordes assented When the French Commissioners were returned into the Citie without any conclusion of agreement the poore people ran about the streetes trying and calling the captaines and gouernors murtherers manquellers saying that for their pride and stiffe stomackes all this miserye was happened threatning to flea them if they woulde not agree to the King of Englande hys demaunde The Magistrates herewyth amased called all the townesmen togither to knowe theyr myndes and opinions The whole voyce of the CoÌmons was to yeelde rather than to sterue Then the Frenchmen in the Euening came to the Tent of sir Iohn Robsert requyring him of gentlenesse to moue the king that the truce might be prolonged for foure dayes The king therevnto agreed and appoynted the Archbishop of Canterburie the other seuen before named for his part and the Citizens appoynted a like number for them So the Tents were again set vp and dayly they met togither The articles coÌcerning the yelââ¦ng vp of ââ¦are and on the fourth daye they accorded on this wise that the Citie and Castell of Roane should be delyuered vnto the king of England at what time after the middest of the .xix. day of that present moneth of Ianuarie the sayde King willed the same and that all the Captaines and othermen whatsoeuer dwelling or beeing within the sayd Citie and Castell should subant them in all things to the grace of the sayd king and further that they should pay to the sayde king three hundred thousande Sentes of Golde when of alwayes two should be woorth an English Noble or in the stead of ââ¦rie Stuâ⦠.xxv. great blankes white or .xv. grotes Moreouer it was accorded that euerie souldier and straunger bââ¦g in the sayde Citie and Cashl shoulde sweare on the Euangelistes before their departure not to ââ¦re atmoâ⦠agaynst the king of Englande before the first day of Ianuarie next to coââ¦e Also they wichâ⦠the towne should suffer al the poore people lying to ãâã or about the ditches of the Citie which for peâ⦠were chased oute to enter the Citie againe and to ãâã them sufficient for ââ¦til the sayd ââ¦tenth day of Ianuarie There were taketh other Articles in all to the number of .xxij. agreed aswell on the behalfe of the Citizens as of king Henrie who graunted that all the Souldiers straungers and other within the said Citie and Castel at that time being not willing to become his sieges shuld depart after that the Citie and Castel was once yeelded freely without let leauing so the said king al their armors horses harnesse and goodes except the Normans which if they shoulde refuse to become ââ¦ages to hâ⦠were appoynted to remayne as his prisoners Luca. Italico The Vicare general of the Archbi of Rouen for denouÌcing the king acursed was deliuered to him and deteyned in pryson til he dyed Titus Liuius One Alane BlaÌchart was like wise deliuered to him and by his commaundement put to death Translator of Titus Liuius King Henrieâ⦠entry into Roane togither with one Luca Italico and certaine other When the day of appoyntment came which was the day of S. Wiolstan sir Gay de Butteler the Burgesses deliuered the keyes of the City Castel vnto the king of England beseeching him of fauor and compassion The king incontinently appoynted the Duke of Exceter with a great companie to take possession of the Citie who like a valiant Captaine mounted on a goodly courâ⦠first entred into the Citie and after into the Castell The next day being Fryday the king in great tryumph like a conquerour accompanied wyth foure Dukes tâ⦠Erles .viij. Bishops xvj Barons and a great mulâ⦠of knightes esquiers and men of warre entred into Roan where hee was
receyued by the Clergie with .xlij. Crosses and then met him the Senate and the Burgesses of the towne offering to him diuerse fuyre and costly presents In this maner he passed through the Citie to our Ladie Churrâ⦠and there hauing sayde his orisows he caused his Chaplaines to sing this Antheme Quis est tam magnus dominus VVho is so great a Lorde as our God This done he came to the castel where he coÌtinued a good space after receyuing homages fralties of the burgesses townesmen and setting orders amongst them He also reedified diuerse fortresses townes during which tyme hee made Proclamation that all menne whiche woulde become hys subiectes shoulde enioy theyr goods landes and offices whiche Proclamation made many towns to yeeld and many euen to become English the same season Titus Liuius The Duke of Brytaigne vnderstanding that if the King of Englande shoulde continue in possession of Normandie his Countrey could not but bee in greate daunger if hee prouided not to haue him his friend vpon safecoÌduct obteyned for him and his retinue came to Roan with fiue C. horses and being honourably receyued of the K. after coÌference had betwixt theÌ of diuers things at length they agreed vpon a league on this wife A league concluded betwene K. Henry and the D. of Britaine that neither of them should make warre vnto the other nor to any of the others people or subiectes except he that ment to make that warre denounced the same sixe Monethes before Thus this league being concluded the Duke tooke leaue of the king and so returned into Brytayne About the same time at the suyte of certaine Bishops and Abbottes of Normandie the King confirmed vnto them theyr auncient priuiledges graunted by the former Dukes of Normandie and kings of Fraunce except such as were granted by those whom he reputed for vsurpers and no lawfull kings or dukes Hee also established at Caen the Chamber of accountes of the reuenues of his dukedome of Normandie In Rouen he began the foundation of a strong Tower behinde the Castell that from the castell to the Tower and from the Tower to his Palayce the men of warre appoynted there in garnison myght passe in suretie without daunger of the Citie if perhaps the Citizens should attempt any rebellion She was committed to the safe keping of ãâã Pelham who appointed hir ix seruants to attend hir conueyed hir to the castel of Pompsey Tho. VVals Frier Randoll In this sixth yeare whylest these thinges were adoing in Normandie Queene Ioan late wife of king Henry the fourth and mother in law to this King was arested by the Duke of Bedford the kings lieutenant in his absence by him committed to safe keeping in the castell of Leedes in Kent there to abide the kings pleasure About the same time one Frier Randoll of the order of Franciscanes that professed diuinitie and had bene confessour to the same Queene was taken in the Isle of Gernesey being first brought ouer into Normandie was by the kings commaundement sent hither into Englande and coÌmitted to the Tower where he remayned till the persoÌ of the tower quarelling with him by chance slue him there within the Tower warde It was reported that hee had conspired with the Orlâ⦠by sorcerie and nigromancie to destroy the King Whylest the king remayned in Rouen to set things in order for the establishment of good policie in that Citie hee sent abroad dyuerse of hys Captaynes with conuenient forces to subdue certayne Townes and Castelles in those protyes as hys brother the Duke of Clarence Vernon and Mante taken by the english who wanne the strong Towne of Vernon and Mante In Vernon was sir William Porter made Captayne and in Maunte the Earle of Marche The Erle of Salisburie wan Hunflew Titus Licius Hunflew ãâã after he had besieged it from the fourth of Februarie vntill the .xij. of March This towne was giuen afterwardes vnto the duke of Clarence Also the sayde Earle of Salisburie wan the Townes of Monster de Villiers Ew Newcastell and finally all the places in that quarter which till that present were not vnder the English obeysance At Newcastell Sir Philip Leeth was made captaine After Candlemasse the King departed ãâã Rouen to go to Eureux whither he had promysed to come in like case as the Dolphin had promised to be at Dreux to the end that they might aduise vpon a conuenient place where to meete to entreate of a peace to bee concluded betwixte the two Realmes But the Dolphin by sinister perswasion of some enimies to concorde brake promise and came not When the king sawe this through default of his aduersarie no treaty wold be had he remooued to Vernon and there a while remayned Nowe from Eureux the king had dispatched the Erle of Warwicke vnto the siege of la Roch Guion which fortresse he so constrayned An. reg 7. Roch Guion rendred vp that it was yeelded into his handes the sixth of Apryll in the beginning of this seuenth yeare of Kyng Henries raigne and giuen to sir Gay Buttelie late Captaine of Rouen of the kings free and liberall graunt About the same same time Chateau Galââ¦arde besiegâ⦠the Duke of Exceter layde siege vnto Chateau Galyarde which siege continued from the last of Marche vnto the latter ende of September or as some write vnto the .xx. of December as after shall appeare The Duke of Gloucester beeing sent to wynne the Towne and Castell of Yuri Yury takes by assault tooke the Towne by assaulte and the Castell was delyuered by composition after fortie dayes siege After this the Englishmen ouerranne the couÌtrey about Chartres and did much hurt to theyr enimies in all places where they came The heartes of the Frenchmen were sore discouraged with the losse of Rouen and the other townes which yeelded one after another thus to the Englishmen so that such as loued the wealth of their Countrey sore lamented the imminent mischiefes which they saw by the diuision of the Nobilitie like shortlye to fall on theyr heades namely bycause they sawe no remedie prepared But who euer else was disquieted with this matter Iohn Duke of Burgoigne raged and swelled yea and so muche freated therewith that hee wyst not what to say and lesse to doe for hee knewe well that hee was neyther free from disdaine nor yet delyuered from the scope of malice bycause that he onely ruled the King and had the whole dooings in all matters aboute hym And therefore he considered that all such mishappes as chaunced to the state of the coÌmon wealth would bee imputed to his negligence and disordred gouernment To finde some remedie against such daungers at hand he thought first to assay if hee might by any reasonable meanes coÌclude a peace betwixt y e two mightie kings of England France which if hee might bring to passe he doubted not to reuenge his quarell easily ynough against the Dolphin
as he lay at siege before Meaux gaue God thankes in that it hadde pleased his ãâã prouidence to sende him a son which might succeede in his Crowne scepter But wheÌ he heard reported the place of his natiuitie were it that hee fantasied some olde blind prophecie oâ⦠hadde some foreknowledge or else iudged of his sonnes fortune he saide to the Lord Fitz Hugh his trustie Chamberlaine these wordes King Henry prophecieth of his sonne My ãâ¦ã Henrie borne at Monmouth shall smaâ⦠ãâã reigne and much get Henrie borne at ãâã sore shall long reigne and all leese but ãâã will so be it The King held his Christâ⦠the siege before Meaux for he would not giue ouer that siege although his army was greately diminished by reason of lacke of vittailes extreame colde foule weather and other discommodities that bredde great store of diseases and sicknes among his people notwithstanding Tit. Liuius all the helps and meanes that might bee he deuised to remedie the same so that beside such as dyed as well of sicknesse as by the enimies hand many returned home into their Countreys 1422 But yet he ceassed not to continue the siege beatyng the walles with hys ordinaunce and casting downe bulwarkes and rampiers on eache syde the Towne made approches as well by water as land with mightie engines deuised of bourds to defende the Englishmen as they approched the walles and gaue assaultes The walles also were in diuers places vndermined After this the Englishmen found meanes by bridges made of boates to passe the riuer but yet the Souldiers and other within defended their rampiers and breaches most stoutely and with gunnes and quarrels still shot at the Englishmen of whome they slew many and among other the Earle of Worcester was slaine with a bullet of the great Artillerie and the Lord Clifford with a quarrel of a Crossebowe but yet the Englishmen still wanne ground and got neerer and neerer to the walles They also wonne the chiefest part of a bridge from the enimies and kepte watche and ward vppon and about the same The Earle of Warwike had also taken a Vaumure from theÌ of the market place built on the South syde thereof able to receiue and lodge a good number of men whiche seruing to good purpose for the better brideling of them within he caused to bee kept and thus were they within Meaux sore oppressed on euery side so that in February y e Captaines doubting least the Citie could not be defended long caused all the vittailes and goods to be conueyed into the market place and retired all the men of warre into the same leauing none in the other part of the Citie but the commons and such as were not able to do any auailable seruice in warre The King aduertised hereof commaÌded in all hast to assaulte the Citie whiche was quickly done Mâ⦠I taken by assault so that the Citie by fine force was within three houres taken and spoyled and the same day was the market place besieged round about and a Mille wonne adidyning to the same An. reg 10. Queene ââ¦aââ¦e faileth into Fraunce In April the Queene passed ouer into FraÌce with a faire retinue of men vnder the conduit of the Duke of Bedforde the Duke of Gloucester remayning Lorde gouernour of the Realme in his place At hir comming thither she was so welcommed and honorably receiued first of hir husbaÌd and after of hir father and mother that shee appeared to be no lesse loued of hir noble husbande than of hir deere and naturall parents The King lying still before the market place at Meaux in Brie as ye haue hearde sore beate the walles with his ordinance and cast downe Bulwarkes and tampiers on euerye side the Towne so that he hadde made an open breache for his people to enter wherof the Lord of Offemont beeyng aduertised with a companye of chosen persons sente by the Dolphin assayed in the night season to enter the Towne to the succours of them within but though diuers of hys people got ouer y e walles by help of ladders whiche they had set vp yet such was his chance that as be passed a plaÌke to haue come to the walles he fell into a deepe ditche and in the meane time the Englishmen perceyuing by the noyse what the matter meant came running to the ditche tooke the Lorde of Offemont and slewe dyuers of his company that stoode in defence The Captaines within Continuation des Chroniques de Flandres perceyuing in what case they stoode by reason their succours were thus intercepted and doubting to be taken by assault for that they wanted monition and weapon began to treate with the King of England who appointed the Earle of Warwike and the Lord Hungerford to commune with them and in conclusion an accord was taken and so the Towne and market place with al the goods were deliuered into the Kyng of Englandes handes the tenth daye of May in the yeare 1422. The appoyntmente taken with them of thys towne was this Tit. Liuius The conditioÌs of the surrender of Meaux into the kings handes that they should yeeld theÌselues simply to the kings pleasure their liues only saued and here vpon many of theÌ were sente ouer into England amongst whome was the B. of y e towne which shortly after his ariuall heere fel sicke and dyed There were also foure persons excepted agaynst whome the Kyng myghte by order of lawe and iustice proceede as hee sawe cause for theyr faultes and trespasses committed As firste the Capitaine of the towne named the basterde of Vaureu the whiche hadde done many greeuous oppressions to the people of the Countrey thereaboutes in spoylyng them of their goodes and ransoming them at his pleasure He had also put diuers to death most cruelly when they were not able to pay such finance and raunsomes as he demaunded wherevppon being now put to deathe himselfe his body was hanged vppon a tree that stoode on an hill without the towne on the which hee had caused both husbandmen and townesmen and other prisoners to be hanged before time His staÌdert also which was wont to be borne before him in battell was set vp in the same tree The Bailife also of the towne and two of the chiefest burgesses that had bin of counsell with him in his vnlawful doyngs were lykewise executed Also besyde these there were founde in thys towne diuers that were accused to be giltie of the Duke of Burgoigne his deathe wherefore they were putte to theyr triall in the Parliamente at Paris and some of them beeing founde giltie were executed When the deliuerie of the strong towne of Meaux was published through the Countrey all the Townes and fortresses in the Isle of Fraunce in Lannoys in Brie and in Champaiââ¦ne yeelded themselues to the King of England which appointed in the same valiant Captaines and hardie souldiers After that hee had thus got possession of Meaux and the other fortresses he
Townes and in conclusion suddaynely tooke the Towne of Lauall The Lord Loghac and diuers other withdrew into y e Castell in the whiche they were so streightly besieged that in the ende they agreed to pay to the Lord Talbot an hundred thousand Crownes for licence to departe with all theyr bagge and baggage Then was this Castel deliuered to y e keeping of Gilbert Halfall which after was slaine at the siege of Orleanns in whose place Mathewe Gough was made Captayne there who beeyng at the iourney of Senlis by treason of a Miller that kepte a Mille adioyning to the wall the Frenchmen entred into the towne and brought it againe into their subiection The Duke of Bedford hearing that y e towne of Montargis in the territorie of Orleauns was but slenderly kept and not throughly furnished sent the Earle of Suffolke with his brother Sir Iohn Poole and Sir Henry Bisset hauing in their company a sixe thousande men to assault that towne but when they came thither and found the Towne both well manned and strongly fortified contrary to their expectation they surceassed from giuing the assault and only layd theyr siege round about it The Earle of Warwike was appoynted to lye with a greate number of men of warre at Sainte Mathelines de Archempe to encounter the Frenchmen if they would attempte to ayde or vittaile those within the towne The situation of this towne was suche that by reason of waters and marishes the Englishe army must needes seuer it selfe into three parts so that the one coulde not easely help the other but eyther by boates or bridges This siege continued aboue two monethes so that in the meane time the Frenchmenne had leysure to prouide for the succour thereof and so it came to passe that the Connestable of FraÌce Arthur of Britaigne the Lorde Boysac one of the Marshals Stephen la Hire Pothon de Saintreiles the lord Grauille and diuers other to the number of three thousande horsemeÌ were sente forthe by the Dolphin the which priuily in the night season came on that side where Sir Iohn de la Poole and Sir Henrye Bisset laye whome they found so out of order A gret slaughter by negligence of the watche and without good watche that the Frenchmenne entred into theyr lodgings slewe manye in theyr beddes and spared none for theyr resistance was but small Sir Iohn de la Poole with his Horse saued hymself and sir Henry Bisset escaped by a boate and eight other with him The residue fleeing in plumpes and striuing to passe by a bridge of timber the whiche beeyng pestered with preasse of the multitude brake and so there were a greate number drowned in so muche that there were slayne by the enimes sword and drowned in the water a fifteene hundred men The Earle of Warwike hearing of this misfortune departed from Saint Mathelines with all speede and commyng before Montargis offered battell to the Frenche Captaynes whyche aunswered that they had manned and vittelled the towne and intended to doe no more at that time The Englishmen seeing it would be no better came softly backe againe with all their ordinance to the Duke of Bedford These newes being signified to the Connestable and other the french Captaines aswaged their greate mirth and triumphant ioy conceyued for the victorie of Montargis that loth they were to attempt any further enterprises agaynst the English nation But the Duke of Alanson whiche as yee haue hearde was lately deliuered out of captiuitie reuiued againe the dulled spirites of the Dolphin and somewhat aduaunced in hope of good speede the fainting hartes of hys Captaines so that vppon occasion offered they determined to atchieue a notable feate as they tooke it against the Englishmen which was the recouerie of the Citie of Mans out of theyr hands for so it happened that diuers of y e chiefe rulers in that Citie and namely diuers spiritual persons meaning to reuolt to the Dolphins side aduertised him by letters of their whole mindes whiche letters were conueyed vnto him by certaine Friers The Dolphin glad of those newes appointed the Lordes de la Breth and Faiet Marshals of France accoÌpanyed with the Lords of Mount Iehan of Buel Doruall Torsie Beaumanor the Hire and his brother Guilliam with fyue hundred other valiant Captaines and souldiers to the accomplishing of this enterprise the whiche comming thither at the day assigned in the night season approched towards the walles making a little fire on an hill in sight of the towne to signifie their comming whiche beeing perceyued by the Citizens that nere to the great church were watching for the same a burning cresset was shewed out of the steeple whiche suddainely was put out and quenched What nedeth many words The Captaines on Horsebacke came to the gate and the traitors within flewe the porters watchmen and let in their friends the footemen entred firste and the men of armes waited at the barriers Mauns lost by treason of the Citizens to the intent that if muche neede required they might fight in the open fielde In the meane season manye Englishmenne were slayne and a greate crie and noyse reysed through the Town as in such surprises is wont and accustomed The cause heereof was not knowen to anye but only to the conspirators for the remnant of the Citizens being no partakers imagined that the Englishmen had made hauocke in y e towne and put all to the sworde The Englishmen on the other side iudged that the Citizens hadde begunne some new Rebellion against them or else had striuen amongst themselues The Earle of Suffolke whiche was gouernour of the Towne hauing perfect knowledge by such as escaped froÌ the walles howe the matter went withdrew without any tarââ¦ance vnto the Castell which standeth at the gate of Sainte Vincent wherof was Constable Tho. Gower esquier whither also fled so many Englishmen that the place was pestered and there if they were not the sooner rescued likely to be famished and surely they were sore assaulted by their enimies so that they could not haue endured long if they hadde not priuily sente a messenger to the Lorde Talbot whiche then lay at Alanson certifying hym in what a wofull case they were The Lord Talbot hearing these newes neither slept nor banquetted but in all hast assembled togither about seauen hundred men and in the euening departed from Alanson and in the morning came to a Castell called Guyerch a two miles froÌ Mans and there stayed a while till he had sente out Mathew Gough as an espiall to vnderstand how the Frenchmen demeaned themselues Mathew Gough so well spedde hys busines that priuily in the night he came into the Castel where hee learned that the Frenchmen verye negligently vsed themselues without takyng heede to theyr watch as though they had beene out of all daunger When thys Mathewe hadde knowen all the certaintie he returned againe and within a mile of the Citie met the Lorde Talbot and y e Lorde Scales and
more shall bee sayd heereafter The domage that the Realme of Englande receyued by the losse of thys noble man manifestly appeared in that immediately after hys death the prosperous good lucke whiche had followed the English nation began to decline and the glory of their victories gotten in the parties beyond the Sea fell in decay Though al men were sorowful for his death yet the Duke of Bedford was most striken with heauinesse as he that had lost his only right haÌd and chiefe ayde in time of necessitie But sith that dead men cannot helpe the chances of men that be liuing he like a prudent gouernour appointed the Earle of Suffolke to be his Lieutenante and Captaine of the siege and ioyned with him the Lord Scales the Lord Talbot sir Iohn Fastoâ⦠diuers other right valiant Captaines These persons caused ââ¦astilles to bee made rounde about the Citie and left nothing vnattempted whiche mighte aduaunce their purpose 1429 In the Lent season vittaile and artillerie began to waxe seant in the English camp wherefore the Earle of Suffolke appoynted Sir Iohn Fastolfe sir Thomas Rampston and sir Phillip Hall with their retinues to ride to Paris to the Lord Regent to enforme him of their lacke who incontinently vpon that information prouided victuall artillerie and munitions necessitie and loded there with many chariots carteâ⦠horsses and for the sure conueying of the same hee appointed Sir Simon Morhier prouost of Paris with the guard of the Citie and diuers of his owne houshold seruants to accompany Sir Iohn Fastolfe and his complices to the armie lying at the siege of Orleans They were in all Enguerââ¦t to the number of fifteene hundred men of the which there were not past a fiue or sixe hundred Englishmen the whiche departing in good order of battell out of Paris came to Genuille in Beausse and in a morning carely in a great frost they departed from theÌce towarde the siege and when they came to a Towne called Rowray in the laÌds of Beausse they perceyued their enimies comming towards them beeing to the number of nine or tenne thousand of Frenchmen and Scottes of whom were Captaines Charles of Cleremont sonne to the Duke of Bourbon then being prisoner in England Sir William Steward Connestable of Scotland a little before deliuered out of captiuitie the Earle of Perdriacke the Lorde Iohn Vandosme y e Vidame of Chartres the Lorde of Toures the Lord of Lohar the Lord of Eglere the Lorde of Beaniew the basterd Tremoile and manye other valiant Captaines wherefore sir Iohn Fastolfe set all hys companye in good order of battell and pitched stakes before euery archer to breake the force of the horsemen At their backes they sette all the wagons and carriages and within them they tyed all their horses In this manner stoode they still abiding the assault of their enimies In this conflict were slaine the Lorde William Steward Connestable of Scotland his brother the L. Dorualle the L. ChateaubriaÌ sir Iohn Basgot and other Frenchmen and Scots to the number of .xxv. hundred and aboue .xj. C. taken prisoners although the French wryters affirme the number lesse After this fortunate victorie sir Iohn Fastolfe and his companie hauing lost no one man of any reputation wyth all theyr caryages vytaile and prysoners marched forth and came to the English campe before Orleans where they were ioyfully receyued and highly commended for theyr valiauncie and worthie prowes shewed in the battaile The battel of the herrings the which bycause most part of the caryage was Herring and Lenton stuffe the French men call it the battaile of Herrings The Earle of Suffolke being thus vytayled continued the siege and euery day almost skirmished with the Frenchmen within who at length being in dispayre of all succours offred to treate and in conclusion to saue themselues and the Citie from captiuitie of theyr enimyes they deuised to submit the Citie themselues and all theirs vnder the obeysance of Philip duke of Burgoign bycause he was extract out of the stock and bloud royall of the auncient kings of Fraunce thinking by this means as they did in deed to break or diminish the great amitie betwene the Englishmen and him This offer was signifyed by them vnto the Duke of Burgoigne who with thankes certified them againe that he would gladly receyue them if the Lord Regent woulde therewith be contented Herevpon he dispatched Messengers to the Duke of Bedforde who though some counselled that it should be verie good and necessarie for him to agree to that maner of yeelding yet hee and other thought it neither coÌuenient nor honourable that a Citie so long besieged by the king of England his power shuld be deliuered vnto any other foreyne prince or potentate than to him or to hys Regent and that bycause the example mighte prouoke other townes hereafter to seeke the lyke agreement Herevpon the Regent answered the Burgonian Ambassadors that sith the king of England had beene at all the charges aboute the besieging and winning of the Citie it was not consonant to reason that the Duke shoulde enioy the fruites of an other mans labour Hereof folowed a double mischief to the English proceedings in the realme of France for both the Duke of Burgoigne conceyued an inwarde grudge agaynst the Englishmen for that hee suspected them to enuy his glory and aduancement and againe the Englishmen left the siege of Orleans which by this treatie they might haue recouered out of theyr enimies hands and put their friendes in possession of it But mortall men can not foresee all things and therefore are guided by fortune which ruleth the destinie of man and turneth hir wheele as shee lysteth While this treatie was in hand the Dolphin studied dayly how to prouide remedie by the deliuerie of his friendes in Orleans out of present danger And eueÌ at the same time that moÌstrous womaÌ named Ioan la Pucell de Dieu Ione la Pucell de Dieu was presented vnto him at Chinon where as then hee soiourned of whiche woman yee maye finde more written in the French historie touching hir birth estate and qualitie But briefly to speake of hir doings so much credite was giuen to hir that she was honoured as a Saint and so she handled the matter that she was thought to be sent from god to the ayde of the Dolphyn otherwise called the French king Charles the seuenth of that name as an Instrument to deliuer Fraunce out of the Englishmens handes and to establish him in the kingdome Herevpon she being armed at all poyntes lyke a iolye Captaine roade from Poictiers to Bloys and there founde men of warre vytaile and munitions readie to be conueyed to Orleans Here was it known that the English men kept not so diligent watch as they had beene accustomed to doe and therefore this Mayde with other Frenche Captaynes comming forwarde in the deade tyme of the nyghte and in a greate rayne thunder they entred
into the Citie with all their vytaile artillerie and other necessarie prhuââ¦sions The next day the English men boldly assaulted the Towne but the Frenchmen defended the walles so as no greate feat worthie of memorie chanced that day betwixt theÌ though the French men were amased at the valiaunt attempt of the English men wherevpon the Bastarde of Orleans gaue knowledge to the Duke of Alanson in what daunger the towne stoode without his present helpe who comming within two leagues of the Citie gaue knowledge to them within that they shoulde bee readie the nexte daye to receyue him Which accordingly was accomplished for the Englishmen willingly suffered him and hys armie also to enter supposing that it should be for their aduauntage to haue so great a multitude to enter the Citie whereby theyr vytayles whereof they within had great scarcitie might the sooner be consumed On the next day in the morning the Frenchmen altogither issued out of the towne and wan by assaulte the Bastile of Saint Lââ¦n and set it on fire And after they likewise assaulted the Tower at the bridge foote which was manfully defended but the FreÌchmen being more in number at length tooke it ere the Lorde Talbot could come to the succours in the which Wil Gladdesdale the captain was slaine with the Lord Mooââ¦lins and the Lord Poynings also The Frenche men puffed vp with thys good lucke fetched a compasse about in good order of battaile marched toward the Bastile which was in the keeping of the Lord Talbot the which vpon the enimies approche lyke a Captaine without all feare or dread of that great multitude issued forth agaynst them and gaue them so sharpe an encounter that they not able to withstand his puyssaunce fled like sheepe before the Woolfe againe into the Citie with great losse of men and small artillerie Of Englishmen were lost in the two Bastiles to the number of sixe hundred persons or thereabout though the Frenche wryters multiplie this number of hundred to thousandes as theyr manner is in theyr gloryous Hystoryes The Earle of Suffolke the Lorde Talbot the Lorde Scales and other Captayne 's assembled togyther in Counsaile and after causes shewed to and fro it was amongest them determined to leaue theyr fortresses and Bastiles and to assemble in the plaine field and there to abyde all the day to see if the Frenchmen woulde issue forth to fight with them This conclusion taken was accordingly executed but when the Frenchmen durst not once come forth to shew their heades the Englishmen set fire in theyr lodgings ââ¦siege of ââ¦s broâ⦠and departed in good order of battell from Orleans The next day which was the .viij. day of May the Erle of Suffolk rode to Iargeaux with foure hundred Englishmen and the Lord Talbot with an other companie returned to Meun And after he had fortifyed that towne he went to the towne of Lauall and wan it togither with the Castell sore punishing the townesmen for theyr cancred obstinacie agaynst them Thus when the Englishmen had seuered themselues into garnisons the Duke of Alanson the bastard of Orleans Ioan la Pucelle the lord Gawcourt and diuerse other Captaines of the Frenchmen came the .xij. day of Iune before the towne of Iargeaux where the Earle of Suffolke and his two brethren soiourned and gaue to the towne so fierce an assault on three partes ⪠that Poyton de Sentrailes perceyuing an other part voyde of defendants sealed the walles on that side and wythout difficultie tooke the towne and slue sir Alexander Poole brother to the Erle and many other to the number of two hundred but the Frenchmen gayned not much thereby for they lost three C. good men and more Of the English men .xl. were taken with the Earle and his other brother named Iohn The Frenchmen as they returned to Orleans fell at variance for their prisoners and slue them all sauing the Earle and his brother Shortly after the same Frenche armie came to Mehun where they tooke the Tower at the bridge foote and put therein a garnison From thence they remoued to Baugency and constrayned them that were within the towne to yeelde vpon condition they might depart wyth bagge and baggage At the same place there came to the duke of Alanson the new Conestable Arthure of Brytain and with him was the Lord Dalbret and other Also after this the Earle of Vandosme came to them so that by the dayly repayre of such as assembled togither to strengthen the Frenche pââ¦t they were in all to the number betweene .xx. and xxiij thousand men Nichol Giles Fiue thousand hath Hall the whiche beeing once ioyned in one armie shortly after fought with the Lord Talbot who had with him not past six M. men nere to a village in Beause called Paââ¦ay at which battail the charge was giuen by the Frich so vpon a sodaine that the Englishmen had not leysure to put themselues in aray after they had pight vp their stakes before their Archers so that there was no remedie but to fight at aduenture This battaile continued by the space of three long houres for the English men though they were ouerpressed with multitude of their enimies yet they neuer fled backe one foote tyl theyr Captayne the Lorde Talbot was sore wounded at the backe and so taken Then theyr heartes began to faint and they fledde Creat loste on the english fâ⦠The Lords Talbot Scales and Hurgerford takes in which flight were slaine aboue twelue hundred and fortie taken of whome the Lorde Talbot the Lorde Scales the Lord Hungerforde and sir Thomas Rampston were chiefe Diuerse archers after they had shot all theyr arrowes hauing onely their swordes defended themselues and with helpe of some of their horsemen came safe to Mehun This ouerthrew and specially the taking of the Lorde Talbot did not so muche reioyce the Frenchmen but it did as much abesh the Englishmen so that immediatly thervpon the townes of Ienuile Mehun Fort and diuers other returned from the English part and became French From this battail departed without any stroke striken sir Iohn Fastolfe the same yeare for hys valiantnesse elected into the order of the Garter for which cause the Duke of Bedforde tooke from him the Image of Saint George and his Garter though afterward by meane of friendes apparaunt causes of good excuse the same were to him againe deliuered agaynst the mynde of the Lorde Talbot Charles the Dolphin y t called himselfe French K. perceiuing fortune to smile thus vpoÌ him asseÌbled a great power determined to conquere the Citie of Reimes that hee might be there sacred crowned annoynted according to the custome of his progenitors that all men might iudge that he was by al lawes and decrees a lust and a lawfull king In his way thitherwardes he besieged the citie of Auxerre the Citizens whereof compounded with him to yeelde if they were not reskued within certaine dayes From thence he came before Troys
colde Moneth of December besieged the towne of Laigny in the whiche was the Pusââ¦lle and diuerse other good Captaynes The weather was so cold and the raine so great and continuall that the Englishe menne by that vntemperauncie of the ayre and not by the enimyes were constreyned to rayse theyr siege 1430 After this the Duke of Burgoigne accompanied with the Earles of Arundell and Suffolke and the Lorde Iohn of Lutzenburgh Compeigne besieged besieged the towne of Compiegne with a great puyssance This towne was well walled manned and vitayled so that the besiegers were constrayned to caste trenches and make mynes for otherwise they sawe not howe to compasse their purpose In the meane time it happened in the night of the Ascention of our Lord that Poyton de Saintreyles Ioan la Puselle and fiue or sixe hundred men of armes issued oute by the bridge towarde Mondedier intending to set fire in the tentes and lodgings of the Lorde Bawdo de Noyelle At the same verie tyme sir Iohn de Luxenburgh with eight other Gentlemen chaunced to be nere vnto the lodgings of the sayd lord Bawdo where they espyed the Frenchmen which beganne to cut downe Tents ouerthrow Pauilions and kill men in theyr beddes wherevppon they with all speede assembled a great number of men as well English as Burgonions and couragiously set on the Frenchmen and in the ende beate them backe into the towne so that they fled so faste that one letted another as they woulde haue entred Saint Albons In the chase and pursute was the Puselle taken with diuerse other besydes those that were slaine which were no small number Diuerse were hurte also on both partes Among the Englishmen sir Iohn Montgomerie had hys arme broken and Sir Iohn Stewarde was shotte into the thigh with a quarell Ioan the Pusel taken The same Puselle was afterwardes sent vnto Roan where being presented vnto the Duke of Bedforde she was long tyme kept in pryson and at length by due processe of the lawes condemned for a Sorceresse But at the first abiuring hir errours and great wickednesse it was thought ãâã shoulde haue escaped death But when it ãâã after proued agaynste hir Eugâ⦠that shee fell into ãâã relaps protesting the same vppon a wyââfull ãâã obstinate minde shee was committed to the ââ¦lar power The ãâ¦ã and by force thereof finally burns to Ashes After the taking of the sayd Ioan la ãâã the siege still continued before Compiegne ãâã the Duke of Bedforde sent to the Duke of Burgoigne lying at the siege the Earle of Huntingdon and sir Iohn Robesert with a thousand archers which dayly skirmished w t theÌ within ãâã made suche Bastiles and Fortresses that the Towne had beene rendred into theyr handes ãâã that the Duke of Burgoigne departed from the siege to goe into Brabante to receyue the possession of that Duchie by the death of his cousin Philip the Duke of that Countrey as then departed this worlde Sir Iohn de Lutzenburg was lefte by the duke of Burgoigne as generall of the siege before Compiegne An. reg 9. the which he raysed within a shorte space after contrarie to the myndes of the Englishe menne whiche were verie desirous to haue lyen there tyll the Towne hadde beene renderâ⦠whiche if the siege had beene continued but eight dayes longer muste needes haue come to passe by reason that pestilence and famine hadde almoste consumed all the Souldiers wythin the Towne so that it remayned in maner withoute defence After the breaking vppe of this siege 1431 Iohn Duke of Norffolke tooke agayne the townes of Dampmartine and the Chasse Mougay wyth diuerse other townes Also the Earle of Stafforde tooke the towne of Bryn Countie Robert and from thence sorraged all the Countrey to Sens and after tooke Quesnoy in Brie Grand Puys and Raââ¦pellon During which tyme the French men on the other side tooke Louiers and Villeneuf Then also did the Towne of Melun rebell and had suche ayde of other townes adioyning that the English Souldiers were faine to leaue Melun Morret and Corbell Thus did things wauer in doubtfull ballance betwixt the two nations English and French But bycause the Englishe sore mystrusted further daunger it was concluded that King Henrie in his royall person wyth a newe armie shoulde come into Fraunce partly to visite and comfort his owne subiectes there and partly eyther by feare or fauour bycause a childe of hys age and beautie doth commonly procure them loue of elder persons to moue the Frenchmen to continue theyr due obeysaunce towardes hym Wherefore after a great host conuenient for that purpose assembled and money for maine ãâã of the warre readie gathered King Henry ãâ¦ã in perâ⦠goeth with ãâ¦ã into ãâã and the realme frââ¦Ì in an order vnder the gouernment of the Duke of Gloucester Protector ⪠whiche during the Kings absence appeased dyuerse or pottes and purnished the ââ¦ders the king with a great power tooke shipping at Douer on Saint Georges ãâã within night and landed at Calays on the ãâã ãâã ââ¦e Albons ââ¦ing Saint Georges day and Sunday by seuen of the clocke in the morning He remayned in Calays a good space and from thence hee reââ¦ued to Roaâ⦠ãâã beeing there receyued wyth all nymââ¦phe Hee taryed at that Citie a long ãâã his Nobles dayly consulting on their great ââ¦nesse and weightie affayres An. reg 10. In the Moneth of Nouember hee remoued from Roan to Pââ¦ntoyse and so to Saint Denyse to the intent to make his entrie into Paris and there to be sacred king of Fraunce There were in his companie of his owne Nation his vncle the Cardinall of Winchester the Cardinall and Archbishop of Yorke the Dukes of Bedforde Yorke and Norffolke the Earles of Warwicke Salisburie Oxforde Huntingdon Ormonde Mortaine and Suffolke Of Gascoignes there were the Earles of Longuille and Marche beside many other noble men of Englande Guienne and Normandie And the chiefe of the French Nation were the Dukes of Burgoigne and Lewes of Luxenburg Cardinal and Chauncellour of Fraunce for king Henrie the Bishoppes of Beauoys and Noyoune both Peeres of Fraunce besyde the Bishoppe of Paris and dyuerse other Byshoppes the Earle of Vaudemount and other Noble menne whose names were superfluous to rehearse And hee had in a garde aboute his person three thousande price Archers some on horsebacke and part on foote To speake with what honour he was receyued into the Citie of Paris what Pageauntes were prepared and how richly the gates streetes and bridges on euerie syde were hanged wyth costly clothes of Arras and tapesserie it would be too long a processe and therefore I doe here passe it ouer with silence King Henry ââe sixe crowâ⦠in Paris On the .xvij. day of December he was crowned king of France in our Ladie Church of Paris by the Cardinall of Winchester the Bishop of Paris not being contented that the Cardinall should doe such an high ceremonie in
did descend into hell neither yet to beleeue in the Catholike Church nor the communion of Saints Also that he held howe the vniuersall Church might erre in matters of fayth And that it is not of necessitie to beleue that that which is allowed ordeyned and determined in fauour of fayth and the health of mans soule by a generall Counsaile or by the vniuersall Church ought to be allowed and holden of all christian people Moreouer he helde that it was lawfull to euerie man to vnderstande the scriptures in the literall sense and that none is bounde to cleane vnto any other sense vpon anye necessitie of saluation King Henrie and his adherentes perceyuing that the Duke of Yorke lay still and styrred not returned to London and there called a great couÌsaile openly declaring that the French and Scots enboldned by the ciuill discorde within this realm would attempt to annoy the same as of late they had shewed apparant tokens of theyr euill malicious meaning and would not ceasse vpon occasions to doe further displeasures tyll they perceyued a perfite concorde and an vnfeyned amitie to be concluded betwene him and his friendes and those of the contrarie part and confederacie And to the intent that he woulde be the chiefe Author of peace hee promised so to entertaine the Duke of Yorke and his sautors that al old gââ¦ueges being not onely inwardly forgotten but also outwardly forgiuen should be the cause of perpetuall loue and assured amitie This deuise was of all men present will taken and adiudged for the best Wherevpon dyuerse graue persons were sente to the Duke of Yorke and al other the great estates of the realm whiche since the battaile of Saint Albons neuer met nor communed togither commaunding theÌ for great causes and reasonable considerations to resort to the kings Palace without delay At his coÌmaundement came to London Rychard Duke of Yorke with foure C. men and was lodged at Baynards castell being his owne house The peeres of the Realme called to a treatie and after him came the Erle of Salisburie with fiue hundred men and was likewise lodged at his owne house called the Herber Then came the Dukes of Exceter and Somerset with .viij. hundred men and were lodged without Temple Barre and the Earle of Northumberlande the Lorde Egremonde and the Lord Clifforde came with .xv. C. men and lodged withoute the Citie The Erle of Warwicke also came from Calais with six hundred men in red Iackets embrodered with white ragged staues behind and before and was lodged at the gray Friers Thus were all those of the one faction lodged within the citie and those of the other without in Holborne towarde Westmynster and in other places of the Suburbs as who sayd y t as the Iewes disdeined the companie of the Samaritains so the Lancastrians abhorred the familiaritie of the Yorkish lynage After y e these Lords were thus come vnto LoÌdon the King and the Queene shortly followed comming thither the .xvij. day of Marche and lodged in the Bishops Palace Bicause no riotous attempt or bickering shuld be begon betweene any of the parties or their retinues the Maior and Aldermenne of the Citie kept great watch as well by day as by night ryding about the citie by Holborne and Fleetstreet with fiue thousand men well armed arrayed to see good order and peace on all sides kept The Lordes which lodged within the city held a dayly counsaile at the black Friers The other parte soiourning without the walles assembled lykewise in the Chapiter house at Westminster At length by the diligent trauaile good exhortation and prudent aduice of the Archb. of Cant. other vertuous Prelates both parties were perswaded to come to a communication and so did where after long debating of their grieuaunces they were accorded promising to forget all olde rancors The Lords are brought to agree and to be friendes eche to other and obedient to the King whereof writings were sealed signed and deliuered The principall poyntes whereof the king beeing named and reputed as whole arbitratour consisted herein VVhetham The awarde First that at the costs charges and expences of the Duke of Yorke The cleergy ãâã resure in those dayes to lose nothing by these contentions howe so euer the world went the Erles of Warwik and Salisburie xlv poundes of yearely rent shoulde be lawfully assigned giuen and assured by waye of a mortizement for euer vnto the Monasterie of Saint Albones for Suffrages and Obites to be kept and almes to bee employed for the soules of Edmond late duke of Somerset Henry late Erle of Northumberland and Thomas late L. Clifford which being slaine in the late battaile of S. Albones were buried there in the Abbey Church and also for the soules of all other slaine in the same battaile The saide Duke of Somerset the Earle of Northumberlande and L. Clifforde by vertue of the same award were declared for true and faithfull liegemen to the king so to be holdeÌ and reputed in the day of their deathes aswel as y e said duke of York the erles of Warwik Salish Moreouer it was decreed that the D. of York should giue to Elenore Duchesse of Somerset to Henrie Duke of Somerset hir son the summe of fiue thousand Markes of good assignments of debts which the K. ought to him for his wages due during the time of his seruice in IrelaÌd to be diuided as the K. should think coÌuenient betwixt the brethren sisters of the sayd D. of Somerset Also that the Erle of Warwick should giue to the Lorde Clifforde the summe of a thousande Markes in good and sufficient assignmentes of debts which the king ought to him to be destributed betwixt the said L. Clifford his brethren and sisters Also where Thomas Percie knight The Lord Egrââ¦mond L. Egremond Richard Percy his brother sonnes of the Lady Elenor Countesse of Northumberland had bin in a Sessions holdeÌ within y e countie of Yorke before Richard Bingham ââ¦ause Pole the kings Iustices other coÌmissioners coÌdemned vnto the Erle of Salisburie in the sum of viij M. marks to the same erle and to his wyfe Alice in the sum of fiue M. marks to Tho. Neuil knight sonne to the said Erle of Salisburie in the summe of a. M. marks to the said Thomas Mawd his wife in the sum of two M. markes and to Iohn Neuil knight son to the said Erle of Salisburie in the summe of .viij. C. markes for transgressions trespasses there found to bee done by the said L. Egremond Richard his brother vnto the said erle of Salisb Alice Thom. Neuil Mawd Iohn Neuil as by the record appeared It was ordeyned that the saide Erle his sonnes should release all the said summes of money the executions thereof and likewise release vnto Rauâ⦠Verney Iohn Steward late Sherifes of London vnto whose custodie the saide L. Egremond had bin for the same coÌdemnations coÌmitted
for they were got farre ynoughe out of daunger as before ye haue heard The king pardoned all the poore souldiours sauing certaine ring leaders of the which some he punished and fired and some he hanged and quartered After thâ⦠he ãâã ouer to Ladlow and there brake vp his host and spoyled the towne and Castell and sent the Duches of Yorke with hir two yong sonnes to be kept in Warre with the Duches of Buckingham hir ãâã This done he proclamed these Lordes trayedore to him enimies to their countrey and rebels to the crowne confiscating their lands goods and offices and committed the gouernaunce of the north partes to the Erle of Northumberland The Duke of Somerset made Captaine of Caleys and to the Lord Clifford as to his trustie and moste faithfull friendes and of his towne of Calais her made Captaine Henrie the new duke of Somerset Thys duke reioysing much in his new office chose forth dyuerse valiant and hardie souldiers and with great pompt shortly after tooke the seas and sayled towards Calais but when he thought to haue entred the hauen the artillery shut so hotly both out of the town and from Rise ââ¦ane that he suffring there a sororepulse was faine to lande at Whitsandbay and sent worde to the Captaines of the towne to receyue him as the kings lieutenant shewing to them his letters patents but neither he nor his writing was once regarded so of necessitie hee resorted to the Castell of Guisnes dayly skirmishing with the garnison of Calais more to his losse than gaine Diuers of the mariners of those ships that weÌt ouer with him after his arriuall owing more good will to the Earle of Warwike than to this yong duke conneyd their ships into the haueÌ of Calais and in them diuerse of the erle of Warwikes enimies as Iamin Findyll Iohn Felow diuerse other the which being presented vnto the Earle of Warwike hee caused their heades to bee stryken off Shortly after Rycharde Lorde Ryuers and sir Anthonieâ⦠Wooduile his valiaunt sonne that was after Lorde Scales accompanied with foure hundred warlike persons were appointed to passe ouer to Guisnes to ayde the Duke of Sââ¦erset agaynst his aduersaries which lay in Calais but as they soiourned at Sandwich abiding for wind and weather to transport them ouer the Erles of Marche and Warwike had knowledge thereof Iohn Dynham and sent Iohn Dynham with a small number of men but a multitude of valiant heartes vnto the towne of Sandwich which sodainly entred the same The Lord Riuers taken and took the Lorde Riuers in his bed and his sonne also robbing houses and spoiling ships and beside this they tooke the principall shippes of the kings nauie and had them away with them to Calais and there presented them to the Earle of March of whom he was ioyfully receyued for though in the fight hee was fore hurte and maymed in the legge so as he halted euer after yet hee bare himselfe so worthtly in that enterprice that hys prayse was great amongst all men After this good fortune thus chaunced to the Lordes dyuerse of the best shippes taken in the Hauen of Sandwiche were well vitayled and manned and with them the Earle of Warwike sayled into Irelande to common with the Duke of Yorke of his great affayres and businesse The weather and wind were so fauourable to the Earles purpose that within lesse than thirtie dayes hee passed and repassed from Calais to Dubline and backe againe The Duke of Exceter being chiefe Admirall of the Sea lay in the West Countrey and durste not once meddle with the Earle of Warwikes name as he came by by reasoÌ of y e mistrust which hee had in the Captaines and Mariners of hys own nany who by their murmuring wel shewed that they wished y e erle of Warwiks good succes During this time the king called a Parliament in the Citie of Couentrie A parliamente at Couentry which began the xx of September in the whiche the Duke of Yorke and his confederates were attaynted of highe treason VVhethaÌsted But yet when the King shoulde come to giue his consent vnto the actes passed in the same Parliament and that the Clerke of the Parliament had read that statute of the attainder of those Lordes such was the kings modestie and great zeale vnto mercie The kings inclination to meââ¦y that he caused a prouiso to be had in and added vnto the same statute that it might be lawfull vnto him at all tymes fully without authoritie of any other Parliament to pardon the same noble men and restore them againe to their former estates degrees and dignities in all things so that they would come in vnto him and in the spirite of him ãâ¦ã him of grace and fauorâ⦠Herewith also or ãâã was taken for ãâ¦ã of the hauens and landing places alongst ãâã coastes Sir Simond Mountforde with a great ãâã of men was appoynted to kepe the Dutch ãâã the fiue Portes Osbert Mentforde esquire hath Whethisteed who should also haue goe câ⦠to Guynes with v. C. souldiers to the ayde of the Duke of ââ¦omerlet and all men passing ãâ¦ã ââ¦ders were vpon paine of death prohibited to passe bee Calais least the Lordes there ãâ¦ã some of them any money as they did prest lately before of the Marchants of the Staple ãâ¦ã xviij M. pound The Lords were of ignorant of all the kings prouisions made agaynst them but were ascerteyned dayly what was ãâ¦ã in the kings priuie Chamber The Lord Fauconbridge was chiefe of this coââ¦e saith Wherhmasteed wherefore first they sent a company to Sandwiche vnder the gouernance of the Lord Fauconbridge whiche tooke the town and sir Simon or Osbert MouÌtford within it and sent him with all his mates to Calais where incontinently he with twelues of his chiefe fellowes lost their heades on the Sandes before Risebanke After the kings name guyned and his Captaynes on the arriange of the sea taken and destroyed the Lords lying at Calais being aduertised froÌ the Lord Fauconbridge who after the ãâã king of MountfoÌrt lay still in Kent that the people of that Countrey and other partes were altogither bent in their fauour they conceyued therevpon so great hope in their friendes within the Realme that they determined to passe the ãâã and therewith entring their shippes with a strife hundred men landed with them at Sandwich And from thence came to Canterburie and to passing throughe Kent VVââ¦ed 1466 there came to them the Lord Cobham Iohn Guilford William Peche Robert Horne and many other Gentlemen so that before they approched to London their number was estemed aboue .xl. thousand fightnigmeÌ for the fame of their landing being oure knowne Gentlemen repayred and yeomen resorted out of all the South partes of the realme vpon whiche rumor Thomas Lorde Scales a man in greate fauor with the King and Queene accompanied with the Earle of Kendall a Gascoigne and the Lorde Louell resorted to London
ye haue heard Whilest hee was busie in sending abroade to his friends to leauie an armie he was aduertised that the commotion in the North was pacified for after that it was knowen abroade howe hee had obteyned the victorie as well at Tewkesburie as at Barnet and in manner subdued al his enimies the Captaynes that had stirred the people to that Rebellion began to quayle and forsaking their companies dyuers of them made sute to the Earle of Northumberlande that it mighte please him to be a mediator to the King for their pardon ãâã in ãâã Mââ¦he ââ¦d so that now there was no Rebellion in all the North partes but that as well the Citie of Yorke as all other places were at the Kings commaundement readie in al things to obey him ãâã ââ¦le of ââ¦berâ⦠as true and loyall subiects And this was confirmed by the Earle of Northumberlands owne mouth who on the fourteenth of May came to the King as yet remayning at Couentrie by reason wherof it was not thought needefull that the King shoulde trauell any further Northwarde at that time either about the pacifying of the people or to see execution done vpon the offendors sith all was there in good tranquilitie and quiet But now when al things seemed to be at rest and no Rebellion after so happie victories doubted newes came to him before his commyng to Couentrie ãâã Neââ¦erde ââ¦idge from the Lords of his bloud abiding at London that one Thomas Neuill basterde sonne to that valiant Captayne the Lord Thomas Fawconbridge who had lately before bene sente to the Sea by the Earle of Warwike and after fallen to practise piracie had spoyled dyuers Merchante Shyppes Portingalles and others in breache of the auncient amitie that long had continued betwixte the Realmes of England and Portingale and furthermore had now got to him a greate number of Marriners out of all parts of the lande and manye traitors and misgouerned people from each quarter of the Realme besyde dyuers also forth of other countreys that delighted in theft and robberies meaning to worke some exployte againste the King and verily his puissance increased dayly for hauing bin at Calais and broughte from thence into Kente many euill disposed persons he began to gather his power in that Countrey meaning as was thoughte to attempte some great and wicked enterprise After the Kings comming to Couentrie The baseââ¦de Fauconbridge before London wyth an army hee receiued aduertisementes that this basterd was come before London with many thousandes of men by lande and also in Shippes by water purposing to robbe and spoyle the Citie Many Kentishmen were willing to assist hym in thys mischeuous enterprise and other were forced againste their willes to goe with him or else to ayde hym with their substance and money in so much that within a short time he had got togyther sixteene or seauenteene thousande men as they accompted theÌselues with whome he came before the Citie of London the twelfth of May in the quarrell as he pretended of King Henry whome hee also meant to haue out of the tower and to restore him againe vnto his Crowne and royall dignitie and for that intente he required to enter the Citie with his people that receyuing King Henrye forth of the Tower they myghte passe with him thorough the Citie and so to march straight towards King Edward whose destruction they vowed to pursue with all theyr vttermost indeuors But the Maior and Aldermen of the Citie woulde not in any wise agree to satisfie theyr request heerein vtterly refusing to receyue him or any of his company into the Citie King Edwarde from tyme to time by postes was enformed of all these doyngs and by aduise of counsell the fourteenth of May sent to the succoures of the Maior and Aldermen Succours sent to the Citie of London a fifteene hundred of the choysest soldiers he hadde about him that they myghte help to resist the enimies till hee had got such an armie togyther as was thoughte necessarie meaning with all conuenient speede to come therewith to the rescue of the Citie and preseruation of the Quene Prince and his daughters that were within the Tower not in very good safegard considering the euill dispositions of many within the Citie of London that for the fauour they had borne to the Earle of Warwike and desire to bee partakers of the spoyle cared not if the basterd myghte haue atteyned to his full purpose and wished intente The sixtenth of May King Edwarde sette forth of Couentrie towardes London But here yee haue to vnderstand that when the basterde coulde not be receiued into the Citie neyther by gentle perswasions nor greeuous threatnings he made semblaunce to passe ouer the Thaymes at Kingston bridge a tenne miles from LondoÌ and thitherwards hee drewe with his whole power by lande leauing hys Shippes afore Saint Katherines and thereaboutes The basterdes purpose to spoile the suburbs of London His preteÌce was to spoyle and destroy Westminster and the suburbes of the Citie on that side and after to assault the Citie it selfe to trie if he might enter by force and so to bee reuenged of the Citizens that had refused to receyue hym but as he was onwards vppon this iourney hee was aduertised that Kyng Edward was preparing to come forwardes agaynst hym assisted in manner The basterd altereth his purpose with al the great Lords of y e realme and others in great number more than he hadde bin at any time before by reason whereof doubting what myghte followe if passing the ryuer he shoulde fortune so to be enclosed that he shuld be driuen thereby to encounter with the Kyngs power at such oddes hee thought it best to alter his purpose and so returning came backe agayne before London and mustered hys people in Saint Georges field araunged and placed in one entier battaile and to the intent they might worke theyr purposed feate before the Kinges comming to the rescue they resolued with all theyr forces to assault the Citie and to enter it if they could by playne strength that putting it to the sacke they mighte conuey the riches to theyr Shyppes whyche lay in the Riuer betwixte Sainte Katherins and Blacke wall neere to Ratcliffe heerevpon hauing broughte certayne peeces of artillerie forth of theyr Ships they planted the same alongst the water syde ryghte ouer agaynste the Citie and shotte off lustely to annoy them within so muche as was possible but the Citizens on the other side lodged their great artillerie againste their aduersaries and with violente shotte thereof ⪠so galled them that they durst not abide in anye place alongst the water syde but were driuen euen from theyr owne ordinance The basterd yet meanyng not to leaue anye way vnassayed that myghte aduance hys purpose The basterde meaneth to enter the City by force appoynted a greate number of hys retinue to set fire on the bridge so to open the passage and to enter into
no such myschaunce is towarde yet hath it beene of an olde ryte and custome obserued as a token oftentymes notably foregoyng some great misfortune Nowe this that followeth was no warning but an enuious skorne The same morning ere hee was vp came a knight vnto him as it were of courtesie to accompanie him to the Councell but of truth sent by the Protectour to hast him thitherwards with whom he was of secret confederacie in that purpose a meane man at that time and nowe of great authoritie This knight when it happed the Lord ChaÌberlayne by the way to stay his horse and commane a while wyth a Priest whome he mette in the Tower streete brake his tale and sayde merily to him what my Lord I pray you come on whereto talke you so long wyth that Priest you haue no neede of a Priest yet and therewyth hee laughed vpon him as though he would say ye shall haue soone But so little wyst the tother what he ment and so little mistrusted that he was neuer meryââ¦r nor neuer so ââ¦ll of good hope in his lyfe which selfe thing is ãâã a signe of chaunge But I shall rather set anye thing passe me than the vaine suretie of mannes minde so neare his death Vpon the verie Tower Wharfe so neare the place where his head was off soone after there met he with one Hastings a Pââ¦rseuaunt of his owne name And of theyr meeting in that place hee was put in remembraunce of another tyme in whiche it had happened them before to meete in like maner togither in the same place At which other time the Lorde chamberlaine had beene accused vnto King Edwarde by the Lorde Ryuers the Queenes brother in suche wise as hee was for the while but it lasted not long farre fallen into the kings indignation and stoode in great feare of himselfe And forasmuche as hee now met this Purseuaunt in the same place that ieopardie so well passed it gaue him great pleasure to talke with him thereof wyth whome he hadde before talked thereof in the same place while he was therein And therefore he sayd Ah Hastings art thou remembred when I met thee here once with an heauie heart Yea my Lorde quoth he that remember I well and thanked bee God they gat no good nor you no harme thereby Thou wouldest say so quoth hee if thou knewest as much as I knowe which few know else as yet and mo shall shortly That ment hee by the Lordes of the Queenes kyndred that were taken before and should that day be beheaded at Pomfret which he well wyst but nothing ware that the Axe hung ouer his owne heade In fayth man quoth he I was neuer so sorie nor neuer stoode in so greate dreade in my lyfe as I did when thou and I mette here And lo howe the worlde is turned nowe stand mine enimyes in the daunger as thou mayest happe to heare more hereafter and I neuer in my lyfe so mery nor neuer in so great suretie O good God the blindnesse of our mortal nature when he most feared he was in good suretie when hee reckened himselfe surest he lost his life and that within two houres after The discriptioÌ of the Lord Hastings Thus ended this honourable man a good Knight and a gentle of greate authoritie wyth his Prince of lyuing somewhat dissolute plaine and open to his enimie and secrete to hys friend easie to beguile as he that of good heart and courage forestudied no perilles a louyng man and passing well beloued verie faythfull and trustie ynough trusting too much Nowe flewe the fame of this Lordes death swiftly through the Citie and so foorth further about like a wynde in euerie mans eare But the Protector immediately after dinner entending to sette some colour vpon the matter sent in all the hast for many substantiall men out of the Citie into the Tower And at theyr comming himselfe with the Duke of Buckingham stoode harnessed in olde yll faring Bryganders suche as no man shoulde wene that they woulde vouchsafe to haue put vpon theyr backes except that some sodaine necessitie had constrayned theÌ And then the Protector shewed them that the Lorde Chamberlayne and other of his conspiracie had contriued to haue sodainly destroyed him and the Duke there the same day in the couÌcell And what they intended further was as yet not well knowne Of whiche their treason hee neuer had knowledge before tenne of the clocke the same forenoone whiche sodaine feare draâ⦠them to put on for theyr defence such harnesse as came next to hande And so had God holpen theÌ that the mischiefe turned vpon them that would haue done it And this hee requyred them to report Euery man aunswered him fayre as though no man mistrusted the matter which of troth no man beleeued Yet for the further appeasing of-the peoples mynde hee sent immediately after dinner in all the haste one Heraulte of Armes The protecâ⦠Proclaâ⦠with a Proclamation to be made through the citie in the kings name conteyning that the Lord Hastings with diuers other of his traiterous purpose had before conspired the same day to haue slaine the Lorde Protectour and the Duke of Buckingham sitting in the Councell and after to haue taken vpon them to rule the king and the Realme at theyr pleasure and thereby to pill and spoyle whome they lyste vncontrolled And much matter there was in that proclamation deuised to the slaunder of the Lorde Chamberlain as that hee was an euill Counsailer to the kings father intising him to manye things highly redounding to the minishing of his honour and to the vniuersall hurt of his realme by his euil company sinister procuring vngracious ensample as well in many other things as in the vicious liuing and inordinate abusion of his bodie both with many other also specially with Shores wife which was one also of his most secret counsaile of this heynous treason with whome he lay nightly and namely the night last past next before his death so that it was the lesse maruaile if vngracious liuing brought him to an vnhappie ending which he was now put vnto by the most dread commaundement of the kings highnesse and of his honourable and faythfull counsayle both for his demerits being so openly taken in his falsly conceyued treason and also least the delaying of his extention myght haue encouraged other mischieuous persons partners of his conspiracie to gather and assemble themselues togither in making some greate commotion for his delyuerance whose hope now being by his well deserued death politikely repressed all the realme should by Gods grace rest in good quiet peace Now was this Proclamation made within two houres after that he was beheaded it was so curiously indited and so faire written in parââ¦hment in so wel a set hand therwith of it selfe so long a proces y t euery childe might well perceiue that it was prepared before For all the tyme betwene his death the
much esteemed amongst great estates of the Realm with whome the vsed sometime liberally familiarly to talke now hauing opportunitie and occasion to breake hir minde vnto him of this weighty matter declared that the time was come that hir sonne should be ioyned in mariage with Lady Elizabeth daughter and heire to K. Edward and that K. Richard being taken and reputed of all men for the common enimie of the Realme should out of all honoure and estate bee detected of his rule kingdome be cleerely spoiled and expulsed and required him to goe to Q. Elizabeth with whome in his facultie he was of counsaile not as a messenger but as one y t came friendly to visite consolate hir and as time and place shoulde require to make hir priuie of thys deuise not as a thing concluded but as a purpose by him imagined This phisician did not long ââ¦ger to accomplish hir desire but with good diligence repared to the Q. being stil in the sanctuary at West And wheÌ he saw time propice and conuenient for his purpose he saw vnto hir Madame although my imaginatioÌ be very simple my deuice more folish yet for the entier affection that I beare toward you your childreÌ I am so bold to vtter vnto you a secrete priuie conceit y t I haue cast coÌpassed in my fantastical braine WheÌ I wel remeÌbred and no lesse considered the greate losse dammage that you haue susteyned by the death of your noble and louing husbande the great doloure and sorow that you haue suffered and tollerated by y e cruell murther of youre innocent children I can no lesse do both of bounden duetie and christian charitie than dayly to studie hourely imagine not only how to bring your heart to comfort and gladuââ¦s but also deuise how to reueÌge the righteous quarell of you your children on that bloudy bloudsupper and cruel tyrant K. Richard And first coÌsider what battaile what manslaughter what mischief hath risen in this Realme by the dissention betweene the two noble houses of Yorke and Lancaster which two families as I haue contriued if they may bee ioyned in one I thinke yea and doubte not but youre line shal be againe restored to the pristinate estate and degree to your great ioy and coÌfort and to y e vtter coÌfusion of your mortall enimie the vsurper K. You know very well Madame y t of the house of Lancaster y e erle of Richmond is next of bloud which is liuing a lustie yoÌg batcheler to y e house of York your daughters now are heires if you could agree and inueÌt the meane howe to couple youre eldest daughter with the yong erle of Richmond in matrimonie no doubt but the vsurper of the Realme shoulde be shortly deposed and your heire againe to hir right restored When the Queene had hearde this friendely motion which was as farre from hir thought as the man that the rude people say is in y e Moone lord how hir spirites reuiued and how hir hearte lept in hir body for ioy and gladnesse and fyrste giuing lawde to Almightie GOD as the chiefe author of hyr comfort secondarily to master Lewes as the deuiser of the good newes and tydyngs instantely besought hym that as hee hadde bin the fyrste inuenter of so good an enterprise that nowe hee woulde not relinquishe nor desist to follow the same requiring hym farther bycause he was apperteyning to the Countesse of Richmonde mother to the Earle Henry that he would with all diligente celeritie resort to hir then lodging in hir husbandes place within the Citie of London and to declare on the Queenes behalfe to the Countesse that all the friends and fautors of King Edwarde hir husband shoulde assist and take parte with the Earle of Richemond hir sonne so that he would take a corporall othe after the Kingdome obteined to espouse and take to wife the Lady Elizabeth hir daughter or else Lady Cecyle if the eldest daughter were not then liuing Maister Lewes with all dexteritie so sped his businesse that he made and concluded a final end and determination of this enterprise betweene the two mothers and bycause he was a Phisition and out of all suspicion and misdeeming hee was the common curter and dayly messenger betweene them ayding and setting forth the inuented conspiracie against King Richarde So the Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmonde broughte into a good hope of the preferment of hir sonne made Reignold Bray hir most faithfull seruaunt chiefe soliciter and priuie procurer of this conspiracie giuing him in charge secretely to enuegle and attract such persons of nobilitie to ioyne with hir take hir part as he knewe to be ingenious faithfull diligent and of actiuitie This Reignold Bray within few dayes brought vnto his lure firste of all taking of euery person a solemne othe to be true and secret sir Giles Daubeney sir Iohn Cheyney Knight Richard Guylford and Thomas Rame Esquiers and diuers other The Countesse of Richemond was not so diligente for hir parte but Q. Elizabeth was as vigilant on the other side and made friends and appoynted Counsellors to set forward and aduaunce hir businesse In the meane season the Countesse of Richmonde tooke into hir seruice Christopher Vrswike an honest and a wise Prieste and after an othe of him for to bee secrete taken and sworne the vttered to him all hir minde and counsayle adhibiting to hym the more confidence and trueth that hee all his life had fauoured and taken partee with King Henrye the sixte and as a speciall iewell put to hir seruice by Sir Lewes hee hir Phisition So the mother studious for the prosperitie of hir sonne appoynted this Christopher Vrswike to sayle into Britaine to the Earle of Richmonde and to declare and to reueale to him all pactes and agreementes betweene hir and the Queene agreed and concluded but suddaynely shee remembring that the Duke of Burkingham was one of the firste inuentors and a secret founder of thys enterprise determined to send some personage of more estimation than hir Chaplayne and so elected for a messenger Hugh Conwey Esquier and sente him into Britaine with a greate summe of money to hir sonne gyuing him in charge to declare to the Earle the greate loue and especiall fauoure that the most part of the nobilitie of the Realme bare towarde him the louing heartes and beneuolent mindes whiche the whole communaltie of theyr owne free will frankely offeââ¦and liberally exhibited to him willing and aduising him not to neglect so good an occasion apparantly offered but with all speede and diligence to addict and settle his mind and ful inteÌtion how to returne home againe into EnglaÌd where hee was both wished and looked for gyuing him farther monicion and councell to take land and arriuall in the principalitie of Wales where he should not doubt to finde both and coÌfort frieÌds Richard Guilford least Hugh CoÌwey mighte fortune to bee taken or stopped at
prosperitie in battayle agaynste his enimyes was maruellous hys dealing in tyme of perilles and daungers was colde and sober with great hardynesse If anye treason were conspired agaynste hââ¦m it came oute woonderfully Hys buyldings most goodly and after the newest east all of pleasure And so thys King lyuing all his tyme in fortunes fauour in high honour wealth and glorie for hys noble actes and prudent policies is woorthy to bee regystred in the Booke of fame least tyme the consumer of all worthie things shoulde blotte out the memorie of his name here in Earth whose foule wee truste lyueth in Heauen enioying the fruition of the Godhead and those pleasures prepared for the faythfull Of learned menne that lyued in hys dayes as Maister Bale noteth them these are recorded Firste George Rippeley a Carmelite Frier at Boston seene in the Mathematikes and wrote dyuerse Treatises and after hys decease was accounted a Nigromancien Iohn Erghom borne in Yorke a blacke Frier a doctour of Diuinitie professed in Oxforde studious of Prophesies as by the tytle of the workes whiche hee wrote it maye appeare Iohn Parceuall a Chartreux Monke Thomas Maillorie a Welchman borne wrote I wote not what of King Arthure and of the rounde Table Iohn Rousse borne in Warwikeshyre a diligent searcher of antiquities wherevpon few Libraries were any where to bee seene in Englande and Wales where he made not searche for the same and wrote sundrye Treatises of Hystoricall Argumentes He deceassed at Warwicke the fourtenth of Ianuarye in the yeare 1491. and was buryed in our Ladye Churche there Thomas Scrope otherwise surnamed Bradley descended of the noble familye of the Scropes professed sundrie kyndes of Religion as that of the order of Saint Benette and Saint Dominicke and likewyse hee became a Carmelite and last of all hee fell to and preached the Gospell in heare and sackecloth tyll hee vnderstoode hymselfe to bee in the displeasure of Walden and other that coulde not away with such singularitie in hym or other sounding as they tooke it to the daunger of bringing the doctrine of the Romishe Church in mislyking with the people for then hee withdrewe hymselfe to his house agayne and there remayned twentie yeares leading an Ankers lyfe but yet after that tyme hee came abroade and was aduaunced to bee a Bishoppe in Irelande Dromorensiâ⦠Episcopus and wente to the Roades in Ambassade from whence being returned hee went barefooted vp and downe in Norffolke teaching in townes and in the countrey abroade the tenne commaundements Hee lyued tyll hee came to bee at the poynte of an hundred yeares olde and departed thys lyfe the fiftenth daye of Ianuarie in the yeare of oure Lorde 1491. and was buryed at Lessolfe in Suffolke Iohn Tonneys a Diuine and an Augustine Frier in Norwiche wrote certaine Rules of Grammer and other things printed by Richarde Pynson Geffrey surnamed the Grammarian Iohn Alcock Bishoppe of Elie chaunged a Nunââ¦ie at Cambridge into a Colledge named Iesus Colledge aboute the yeare of Chryst 1496. The chiefe cause of suppressing the Nunrie is noted to bee for that the Abbesse and other of the Conuent lyued dissolute lines Stephen Hawes a learned Gentleman and of suche reputation as hee was admitted to bee one of the priuie Chamber to King Henrie the seauenth William Byntre so called of a towne in Norffolke where he was borne by profession a Carmelite Frier in Burnham a great diuine William Gasââ¦on an Augustine Frier in Liââ¦ne and at length becaââ¦e prouinciall of his order Roââ¦e Faââ¦n a Citizen and Marchaunt of London an Hystoriographer hee was in his time in good estimation for his wysedome and wealthe in the Citie so that hee bare office and was ââ¦cesse in the yere 1494 William Celling borne beside Feuer hauâ⦠in Kente a Monke of Canterburie Thomas Bouerchier discended ãâã the noble ââ¦ge of the Earles of Essex was first Byshoppe of Ely and after remooued from ââ¦nte to Canterburye succeeding Iohn Kempe in that Arbishoppes Sea at length created by Pope Paule the seconde a Cardinal Philippe Bronââ¦de a Dominicke Frier a deuine Iohn Myles a Doctor of both the lawes Ciuill and Canon he ââ¦yed in Oxforde in the Colledge of Brââ¦semose newly founded in the dayâ⦠of this King Henrye the seuenth by William Smyth Bishoppe of Lyncolne Richarde Shiâ⦠Bishop of Chichester and imployed in Ambassadâ⦠to diuerse Princes as a manne moste meete thereto for his singular knowledge in learning and eloquence Robert Viduns Vicar of Thakesteede in Essex and a Prebendarie Canon of Wââ¦lles an excellent Poete Peter Kenighale a Carmelites Frier but borne of Worshipfull lygnage in Fraunce hauing an Englisheman to his father was student in Oxforde and became a notable Preacher Iohn Mortan fyrst Bishoppe of Elie and after Archbishoppe of Canterbury the .lxiij. in number that ruled that Sea he was aduaunced to the dignitie of a Cardinall and by King Hââ¦e the seuenth made Lorde Chauncellour a worthye Counsaylour and a modest hee was borne of worshipfull Parentes in Dorseââ¦shire and departed this life in the yeare of oure Lorde 1500. Henrye Medwall Chaplaine to the sayde Morton Edmunde Dudley borne of noble Parentage studyed the lawes of this lande and profited highly in knowledge of the same hee wrote a booke intituled Arbor Reipublicae the ââ¦ret of the common wealth of this man yet haue heard before in the life of this king and more God wylling shall be saide in the beginning of the nexte king as the occasion of the Historie leadeth Iohn Bââ¦kingham an excellent Schootman William Blackney a Carmelite Frier a doctor of diuinity and a Nigthmancâ⦠Vââ¦n .iiij. King Henry the eyghte H. the eight NOwe after the death of this noble Prince Henrie the seuenth 1509. An. Reg. 1. his sonne Henrie the viij began his raigne the .xxij. day of April in the yeare of the worlde .5475 after y e byrth of our sauioure 1509. and in the xviij yere of his age in the .xvj. yeare of Maximilian then being Emperour in the .xj. yeare of Lewes the .xij. that then raigned in Fraunce and in the .xx. of king Iames the fourth as then ââ¦sing ouer the Scottes Whose style was proclaymed by the blasse of a trumpet in the Citie of London Henry the eight proclamed king the xxiij daye of the sayde Moneth with muche gladnesse and reioysing of the people And the same day he departed from his manour of Richmonde to the Tower of London where he remained closely and secretely wyth hys Counsayle till the funeralles of his father were finished Polidor Although this king nowe comming to the Crowne was but yong as before is sayde yet hauing beene in his firste yeres trained vp in lerning dyd for respect of hys owne suretye and good gouernement of his people prudently by aduice of his graundmother the Countesse of Richmonde and Darbie elect and choose forth diuers of the moste wise and graue personages to bee of his priuie Counsayle namely such as he knewe
Cornehill But to speake of al y e solemne shew set forth that daye how y e crafts Aldermen and Lord Maior stoode in their appointed places or of the rich sumptuous apparel which not only y e K. and Quene ware that day but also other estates whiche dyd atteÌd their maiesties it would aske a long time yet I shoulde omit many things faile of the nuÌber The trappers rich furnitures of horses palfreys charets were wonderfull Of cloth of tissew golde siluer embroderies goldsmithes worke there was no want beside the great number of chaynes of gold handerikes both massy greate righte gorgeous to behold And thus w t great ioy and honor they came to Westminster The morrow following being Sunday also Midsomer day that noble Prince w t his wife Q. Katherine wente from the Palaice to the Abbey of Westmin where according to the ancient custome The coronation of Kyng Henry and Q. Katherine they were annointed Crowned by the Archb. of Cant. with other Prelates of the Realm there present the nobilitie and a greate multitude of the coÌmons After with the solemnity of y e said coronation according to the sacred obseruances vsed in that behalf ended the Lords Spirituall and temporall did to him homage Homage done to the King as his coronatioÌ by the lordes spirituall and temporall and then he returned to Westminster Hall with the Queene where they dined all the solemne customes and seruices being vsed done whiche in such cases apperteined euery L. other noble manne according to their tenures before claymed viewed seene and allowed entring into their roomths and offices that day to execute the same accordingly When the feast or diner was ended and the tables auoyded the King and the Quene went vnto their chambers For the more enobling of this coronation there was prepared both iustes and tourneys whiche within the palaice of Westminster were performed and done with great triumph and royaltie The enterprisers of which martiall feats wer these persons whose names ensue Thomas Lord Howard sonne and heire apparant to the Erle of Surrey sir Edward Howard Admirall his brother the Lorde Richarde Gray brother to the Marques Dorset sir Edmunde Howarde sir Edmunde Kneuet and Charles Brandon Esquier And on the other side as defendauntes were these eight persones Sir Iohn Pechye sir Edwarde Neuill sir Edwarde Euilforde sir Iohn Carre Sir Willyam Parre Sir Giles Capell Sir Griffeth Doun and Syr Roulande The King pardoned the Lorde Henrye brother to the Duke of Buckingham committed to the Tower as yee haue heard vppon suspition of treason But when nothyng coulde bee proued agaynste hym hee was sette at libertie and at the Parliament after created earle of Wilshire Also this yeare the kyng ordeyned fifty Gentlemen to bee speares euerye of them to haue an Archer a Demylaunce and a Custrell and euerye speare to haue three great horses to be attendaunt on his person of the whiche bende the earle of Essex was lieutenaunt and Sir Iohn Pechy Capitaine Thys ordynaunce continued but a while the chardges was so greate for there were none of them but they and their horses were apparayled and trapped in clothe of golde siluer and Goldsmithes worke A great plague ââ¦o Calais This yeare also was a greate pestilence in the Towne of Calais so that the King sente one Syr Iohn Pechie wyth three hundreth men to tarrye there vppon the defence of that Towne til the sickenesse was ceassed Furthermore A parliament this yeare the King sommoned his Parliament in the Monethe of Nouember to begin in the Monethe of Ianuarye nexte ââ¦syng Wherof Sir Thomas Ingleflelde was chosen speaker At this Parliament Syr Rycharde Empson Knight Empson and Dudley attainted of treason and Edmond Dudly esquier late counsellours to Kyng Henrye the seuenthe were atteynted of highe treason They were chardged with many offences coÌmitted in the late kings dayes as partely beefore you haue hearde and being broughte before the counsell Polidor as they were graue and wise personages and bothe of them learned and skilfull in the lawes of this realm they alledged for themselues right constantlye in their owne defences muche good sufficient matter in so muche that Empson being the elder in yeres had these words I know right honorable that it is not vnknowne to you how profitable and necessarie lawes are for the good preseruation of mans lyfe withoute the which neither house town nor citie can long continue or stand in safetie which lawes herein Englande thorough negligence of magistrates were partly decayed and partely quite forgotten and worne out of vse the mischief wherof dayly increasing Henry the .vij. a most graue and prodent Prince wished to suppresse therfore appointed vs to see that suche lawes as were yet in vse might continue in three ful force and such as were out of vse might againe be reuiued and restored to their former state and that also those persons which transgressed the same mighte bee punished according to theyr demerites wherein we discharged oure dueties in moste faythfull wyfe and beste manner we coulde to the greate aduauntage and coÌmoditie no doubt of y e whole common wealthe wherefore wee most humbly besiech you in respect of your honours courtesie goodnesse humanitie and iustice not to decree any greeuous sentence against vs as though wee were worthy of punishmente but rather to appoint how w t thankefull recompence our paines and trauaile may be worthily considered Many of the counsell thoughte that hee had spoken well and so as stoode with greate reason but yet the greater number supposing that the reuiuing of those lawes had proceeded rather of a couetous meaning in the King and them than of anye zeale of Iustice and hauing also themselues felte the smart lately before for their owne offences and transgressions hadde conceiued such malice towardes the men that they thoughte it reason that suche as hadde bene dealers therein were worthy to lose their heads in like sorte as they had caused others to lose their money Heerevppon their accusers were maynteyned and many odde matters narrowly sought out against theÌ as by two seuerall inditementes framed against Sir Richarde Empson the copies whereof I haue seene it may well appeare In the one hee is charged that to winne the fauoure and credite of the late King not waying hys honour nor the prosperitie of him or wealthe of his Realme hee hadde in subuersion of the lawes of the lande procured dyuers persons to be endited of diuers crimes and offences surmised agaynste them and therevpon to bee committed to prison without due processe of lawe and not suffered to come to theyr aunsweres were kept in durance till they had compounded for their fines to their great importable losses and vtter empouerishment Also diuers vntrue offices of intrusions and alienations made by sundrye the late Kyngs liege people into manors lands and tenements were found it being
Frenchmen had come neerer When they were ioyned togither they drew aboute the hill hauyng with them sir Thomas Guylford with .ij. C. archers an horsback meaning to set on the Frenchmen the which perceyuing that doubting least more companye had followed they sodenly drewe backe and ioyned them with their great battayle Then the erle of Essex and the English horsmen followed them til they came nere to the armie of France then scaled and sente forthe light horsemen to viewe the demeanor of the Frenchmenne When the Frenchmen of armes were retorned to their battaile then bothe the horsmen and footmen withdrewe in order of battayle and still the Englishe scurrers followed them for the space of three leagues and then retourned to the Earle makyng report to hym of that they hadde seene who then brake vp his stale and came to the Kyng declaring to hym howe the Frenchemenne were gone backe The drye VVednesdaie This was called the drye Wednesdaye for the daye was wonderfully hote and the king with his armye stoode in order of battaile from sixe of the clocke in the mornyng till three of the clocke in the after noone And some dyed for lacke of moisture and generally euery man was burned about the mouthe with heate of the stomacke for drinke lacked and water was not neare After this y e king remoued toward Trerovanne and as he was setting forward the Lord Walon of Flanders came to him with his horsmen which were already in the kings wages As the armie passed by negligence the same day in a lane was ouerthrowne one of the kings Bombards of yron called the redde gonne and there lefte The king lodged that night two miles from S. Omers on the north side the towne On the thursdaye being the .xxviij. of Iulye the maister Carpenter with an hundred carpenters laborers without knowledge of the Marshal weÌt to way vp the great gonne that was in the ponde as ye haue heard by force of engins drew it vp and carted it redy to bring away but sodeinly there came an .viij. C. Frenchmen with speares The great ââ¦unne gotten ãâã the Frenche ââ¦y the folishe ââ¦iâ⦠dynes of the Maister Carpenter crossebowes and handgons which set on the labourers so fiercely that not withstanding their manful defence the most part of them were slayne and the residue taken and both they and the peece of ordinance conueyed to Bolongne The Frenchmen glad of this chaunce assembled a great number to fetch the other gonne also the which lay yet in the lane But the lorde Berners being captain of the Pioners and hearing all these things prepared to recouer that gonne so on the morrow went to fetche it There were appointed to goe back to see him safe conduited the Erle of Essex with his company of speares sir Richard ap Thomas with his retinue and sir Iohn Neuill with the Northumberlande men The Almayns also were commaunded to retire backe to the succours of them that were gone for the gunne The Almayns went forth tyll they came within two myles of the place where the gunne lay and further they would not go The FrenchmeÌ to the number of nine or ten thousaÌd men as some esteemed were abrode came toward the place where the Englishemen were a carting the peece of ordinance The Northumberland horsmen hauing espyed theÌ gaue knowledge to the residue of the Englishmen who prepared themselues to defend their ground against the enimies and the earle of Essex sente to the Lord Walon willing him with his companye to come to his ayde but the lorde Walon sente worde agayn that he was come to serue the K. of England more than for one day and therfore he wished that al the Englishmen would return sith that with the great power of Fraunce they were not able to matche Thys aunswere was muche displeasant to the Earle of Essex and the other captains In this meane tyme the foreryders of the Frenche part were come to the handes of the Englishmen and so they fell in skirmishe verie hotly but at length all things considered and specially the small number of the Englishe men being not aboue .vij. C. horsemen it was thought best that they should returne and folow the gunne whiche they had sent forward and so they retreyted in order not in any fleeing maner still folowyng the gunne The Frenchmen perceyuing that pricked forwarde to the number of two thousand horsemen and came iust to the backes of the Englishmen who therwith cast about and made returne to the Frenchmen Syr William Tyler and sir Iohn Sharpe were the firste that charged and after all the other Englishe men The Frenchmen fledde immediatly so fast backe that happie was he that myghte be foremost The whole host seyng theyr horsmen thus had in chase sodeinly retourned The erle of Essex withdrewe to an hill and ther caused his trumpet to blow to the standerd for feare of suttle dealing and when his meÌwer come in and gathered togither he returned The same day beyng Friday the .xxix. of Iuly the king came to Arkes and there encamped The King encampeth at Arkes whither the erle of Essex came to him and declared what had bin done that day the King thanking him and other the capitains for their pains and diligence The king laye here at Arkes till Monday the first of August and then remoued to a village mydwaye betwixte Tyrwyn and Sainte Omers where he laye tyll Thursdaye the fourth of August and came that day in good order of battaile before the citie of Tyrwyn and there pight vp his tents and pauillions in moste royal maner The K. coÌmeth to the siege fencing his campe righte strongly with ordinance and other warlyke deuises The ordinaunce that was planted against the walles did sore beate and breake the same and on the other side they within the town were no niggardes of their shotte wherewyth they hurt slew many of the Englishmen in their ââ¦renches Also the FreÌche army lay houering a loose to take what aduantage they coulde of the Englishe forragers and other that went abââ¦de There were certaine light horsemen amongest the FrenchmeÌ of the parties of Greece and Albany ââ¦es called Estradiotes with shorte stieropes beuer hattes small speares and swordes lyke Turkishe Cimiteries with these Estradiotes or Albanoises the Northerne lyght horsemen oftentymes skirmished and tooke dyuers of theÌ prisoners Whilest the Englishemen thus laye before Terrouanne the Captaine of Bolongne asseÌbled to the number of a M. men the which setting forward one Euening came to NewnhaÌ bridge by thre of the clock in the morning findyng the watchmen a slepe entred the bulwarke and slew them ââ¦en ãâã ââ¦ping ãâ¦ã Then letting the bridge fall all entred that were appointed The capitaine of Bolongne kepte .vj. C. men for a stale at the bridge and sente the other into the Marishes and Medows to fetche away the beasts and cattaile which they should finde there This was
bin fought for safegard of the ordinance The body of the King of Scottes was not fouÌd til the next day The body of King Iames found and then being founde and knowen by the Lord Dacres there appeared in the same diuers deadly woundes and especially one with an arrow and an other with a bill The same day there appeared some Scottes on an hill but one William Blacknall that had the chiefe rule of the ordinaunce caused suche a peale to be shot off at them that the Scots fled or else the L. Admiral which was come to view the fielde had bin in great daunger as was supposed but now that the Scottes were fled and withdrawen all the ordinance was broughte in safetie to Eytil and there remayned for a tyme. After that the Earle of Surrey had taken order in al things and set the North parts in good quiet he returned to the Queene with the dead body of the Scottish King cired When the King was returned into EnglaÌd from his conquest made in Fraunce of the Cities of Tirwine and Tourney hee forgate not the good seruice of those that hadde bin with the Erle of Surrey at the battaile of Bramxton wherefore hee wrote to them hys louing letters with such thankes and fauourable wordes that euery man thought himselfe well rewarded 1514 And on the day of the purification of our Lady at Lambeth the K. created the Erle of Surrey Duke of Norffolke with an augmentation of the armes of Scotlande sir Charles Brandon vicount Lisle he created Duke of Suffolke and the Lord Howard high Admirall he created Earle of Surrey and sir Charles Sommerset Lord Herbert his chief Chamberlaine he created Erle of Worcester and after this hee also made sir Edward Stanley for his good seruice shewed at Bramxston field Lorde Mountaigle and in Marche following was maister Tho. Wolsey the Kings Almoner consecrate Byshop of Lincolne Wolsey described This man was borne at Ypswich was a good Philosopher very eloquent ful of witte but passingly ambitious as by his doings it wel appeared In y e time of K. Henry the seauenth it was agreed betwixt the said K. and Philip K. of Castile that Charles King Philips eldest son shoulde marrie the Lady Mary daughter to the said K. Henrye with a dower to hir appoynted but for want of sufficieÌt assurance of the dower the rest of the couenaunts were made voyd and yet had the K. highly prouided for the sending of hir ouer now after his coÌming from Tourney This yeare the Citizens of London finding themselues greeued with the inclosures of y e coÌmon fields about Islington Enclosures of the fields about London cast downe ouerthroweÌ Horston Shordich other places neere to the Cities whereby they could not be suffered to exercise their bowes nor other pastimes in those fields as before time they had bin accustomed assembled themselues one morning and wente with spades and shouels vnto the same fields and there like diligeÌt workmen so bestirred themselues that within a short space al the hedges about those townes wer cast downe and the ditches filled The kings counsaile comming to the grey Friers to vnderstand what was meant by this doing were so answered by the Maior counsaile of the citie that the matter was dissimuled and so when the workemen hadde done their worke they came home in quiet maner the fields were neuer after hedged In the moneth of May An. reg â⦠the K. and the newe D. of Suffolke were defenders at the tilte against al commers At those iustes were broken a C. and .14 speares in a short season A cap of mââ¦tenance seâ⦠the king ãâã the Pope The ninetenth day of May was receiued into London cap of maintenance sent from Pope Iuly with a great company of nobles Gentlemen whych was presented to the K. on the sonday theÌ nexte ensuing with great solemnitie in the Cathedrall Churche of S. Paule About the same time the warres yet continuing betwene Englande and France Prior Iehan of whome ye haue hearde before in the fourth yeare of this Kings raigne greate Captaine of the Frenche nauie with hys galeis foistes charged with great basilisks and other artillerie came on the bordure of Sussex in the nighte season Brighthelmston in Sâ⦠brent at a poore village there called Brighthelmston brente it taking suche goodes as he found But when people began to gather by firing the beacons Prior Iehan sounded hys trumpet to call his menne aboorde and by that time it was day Then certain archers that kept the watch followed Prior Iehan to y e sea shot so fast y t they bet the galey men from the shore wounded many in the foist to the whiche Prior Iehan was coÌstreined to wade Prior Ieâ⦠Captaine oâ⦠the French galleys shâ⦠into the eyâ⦠with an arrâ⦠and was shot in the face with an arrow so that he lost one of hys eyes was like to haue died of the hurt therefore he offered his image of waxe before our Lady at Bulleine with the Englishe arrow in the face for a miracle The L. Admiral offended w t this proude parte of the french men in makyng such attempt on y e English coastes sent sir Iohn Wallop to the sea with diuers shippes whyche sayling to the coasts of Normandie laÌded there Sir Iohn Wââ¦lop in Normandy brente .21 villages townes with diuers ships in y e haueÌs of Treaport Staples other where Men maruelled greatly at the manfull doyngs of sir Iohn Wallop considering he had not past an eight C. men and tooke land there so often In Iune Sir Tho. Louel was sent ouer to Calais with sixe hundred meÌ to strengthen that towne other the fortresses within the English pale for doubt of any suddaine attempte to bee made by the Frenchmen bycause Monf de PoÌtremie with a mighty army great ordinance was come downe neere to Arde howbeit he tarried not long but reised his camp within a while after his coÌming thither and returned without any more doing The freÌch K. perceiuing what losses he had susteined by y e warres against EnglaÌd ãâã French procuâ⦠the Pope ãâã a mene ââ¦eace beâ⦠king ãâã and ãâã and doubting least one euil luck should still followe in the necke of an other determined to make sute for peace and first agreing with Pope Leo desired him to bee a meane also for y e procuring of some agreement betwixte him and the K. of England HerevpoÌ the vessell of amitie being first broched by the Popes letters the french K. by an Herrault at armes sent to the King of England required of him a safeconduit for his Ambassadors which should come to entreate for a peace atonement to be concluded betwixt theÌ and their realmes Vpon grant obteined thereof the french K. sent a commission with the presideÌt of Roan and others to intreate of peace and aliance betwixte
husbaÌd Al hir charges within the realme both in coÌming abiding and returning were borne by the king The sweeting sicknesse The sweating sickenesse this yeare inuading the people of this lande brought great numbers to theyr ende Many died in the kings Court as the Lorde Clynton the Lorde Gray of Wilton and many knights Gentlemen and officers By reason of this contagious sicknesse Michaelmasse terme was adiourned and bycause the death continued from Iuly to the myddest of December the king kept himselfe with a small companie aboute him willing to haue no resort to the Court for feare of infection the sweate was so feruent and infectious that in some townes halfe the Inhabitants died thereof and in some a thirde part 1519 An. reg 10. The terme begon at Oxford and adiourned to Westminster In the begynning of this yeare Trinitie terme was begon at Oxford where it continued but one day and was again adiourned to Westminster This yeare came to Calais from Pope Leo a Legate de Latere called Laurence Campeius borne in Bologna la Grasse commonly called Cardinall Campeius Cardinal Campeius sent froÌ the Pope Polidor to require the king of ayde agaynst the Turke At the request of the King of Englande and also of the French king which sought now to be receyued into friendship with the King of England chiefly by Cardinal Wolseis meanes Pope Leo constituted the sayd Cardinall Woolsey his Legate in England ioyning him in commission with the sayde Campeius Hall the whiche stayed at Calais till the Bulles were brought from Rome touching that matter There was also an other cause that stayed Campeius at Calays and that was a suyte whiche Cardinall Woolsey hadde mooued for the obteyning of the Bishopryke of Bathe which benefice Cardinall Adrian Castalian enioyed by the collation of King Henry the seuenth This Cardinall Adrian being fallen in the Popes displeasure wythdrewe out of the Court of Rome vnto Venice and in the meane tyme Cardinall Campeius at the instance of Cardinall Woolsey wrote to the Pope that Cardinall Adrian myght be depriued of that Byshoprike to the ende that Cardinall Woolsey myght haue the same which request was accomplished and the Bulles sent vnto Calays so that then Cardinall Campeius Cardinal Campeius receiued with great pompe after he had remayned at Calays three Monethes came ouer into Englande and was receyued with all pompe and honoure that myghte bee deuised for hys friendshippe shewed in helpyng the Cardinall of Englande to the Bishoprike of Bathe hee was considered besyde other rewards wyth the Byshoprike of Salisburie the profites wherof hee receyued tyll the acte was established that no forreyner shoulde enioy anye spirituall benefice within this Realme But for the chiefest errand y t this Cardinall Campeis came he coulde haue no towarde aunswere whiche was to haue leuyed a summe of money by waye of tenthes in thys Realme to the mainteinaunce of the warre in defence of the Christian confines agaynste the Turke There were at the same tyme other Legates sent into other partes of Christendome aboute the same matter as into Fraunce Spaine and Germanie For Pope Leo calling to remembraunce A craftie seâ⦠that the feare conceyued of the Turkes had brought no small gaynes to dyuerse of hys Predecessours hee beganne to feare too but for y t such feare was now too well knowne to bee vsed as an ordinarie shyfte of the Popes when they stoode in neede of money this practise was at this tyme vsed in vayne so that Campeius hearing that it tooke not place in other partyes left off his earnest suyte about it and with great rewardes receyued of the King and Cardinall returned to Rome not wythoute hope yet by reason of promises made to him by hys friends that the Popes request might hereafter be graunted according to his motion There attended him to Rome one Iohn Clearke a Lawyer as Ambassadour from the King which obteyned for the Cardinall authoritie to dispense with al meÌ for offences committed agaynst the spirituall lawes which parte of his power legantine was verie profitable and gainfull For then he set vp a Court The court â⦠the legate ââ¦rected by the Cardinal and called it the Court of the Legate in the whiche he proued testaments and hearde causes to the great hynderance of al the Bishops of this Realme He visited Bishops and all the Cleargie exempt and not exempt and vnder colour of reformation hee got much treasure for through brybes and rewards notorious offendours were dispensed with so that nothing was refourmed but came to more mischiefe The example of his pride caused Pristeâ⦠and all spirituall persons to waxe so prowde Example of great ones what it dâ⦠that they ruffled it out in veluet and silles which they ware both in gownes iackets doublets and shwes They vsed open lechery and bare themselues so stoute by reason of his authorities and faculties that no man durst reproue any thing to theÌ The Cardinall himselfe grew so into such exceeding pryde The excessâ⦠pride of the Cardinal that hee thought himselfe egall with the King and when he sayde Masse which he did oftner to shew his pompe rather than for any deuotion he made Dukes and Erles to serue him of wine with a say taken and to hold to him the Bason at the Lanatorie Thus was the pride of the Cardinall and other priests so past the compasse of reason that in maner al good persons abhorred and disdayned it It fortuned that the Archbishop of Canterburie wrote a letter to the Cardinal anâ⦠after that he had receyued his power legaââ¦tine the whiche letter after his olde familiar maner he subscribed thus Your brother William of Canterburie With which subscription bycause the Archbishop wrote him brother he was so much offended as though the Archbishop had done him great iniurie that he could not temper his mood but in high displeasure sayde that he would so worke within a while that he should well vnderstand howe he was his superior and not his brother When the Archbishop beeing a sober wise man hearde of the Messenger that bare the letter how the Cardinall tooke it not well but so as it might seeme there was a great fault in the letter and reported the tale as one that mislyked the Cardinals presumption herein peace sayde the Archbishop knowest thou not howe the man is become madde with too muche ioy And thus the Cardinall forgetting to hold the right path of true lande and prayse sought to be feared rather than beloued of all good men In this meane time the French king greatly couering to redeeme the Citie of Tourney out of the handes of the king of Englande knowing that he must make way thereto through the Cardinals friendship ceassed not with high gifts to winne his good will and moreouer in often wryting to him The French ââ¦g writeth ãâã Cardinall ââ¦y eââ¦ted him with titles of honor and so magnified him that the Cardinall
in suche sorte as hee can not pretende cause of ignoraunce After he had made an end of these words he called to him the said Robertet and with loud voice he commanded him to reade the said writing which was done worde for worde in maner as followeth WE Frauncis by the grace of God king of Fraunce Lorde of Genes c. to you Charles by the same grace chosen Emperor of Rome King of Spaine we do you to wit that being aduertised that in al the answers that you haue made to our Ambassadors and heraults sent to you for the establishing of peace in excusing your self w tout al reason you haue accused vs saying y t wee haue might you our faith and that therevpon besides our promise we departed out of your hands power In defence of our honor whiche hereby might be burthened to muche againste all truthe wee thought good to send you this writing by whiche we giue you to vnderstand that notwithstanding that no man being in ward is bound to keepe faith that the same might be a sufficient excuse for vs yet for the satiffiyng of all men and our said honor which we mynde to keepe and will keepe if it please God vnto the death that if ye haue charged or will chardge vs not only with our said faith deliuerauÌce but that euer wee did anye thyng that became not a Gentleman that had respect to his honor that yee lye falsly in your throte and as ofte as yee say it ye lye and do determine to defende our honor to the vttermost drop of our bloude Wherefore seeing ye haue charged vs agaynst all truth write no more to vs hereafter but appoint vs the fielde and wee will bring you the weapons protesting that if after thys declaration ye write into any place or vse any words against our honor that the shame of the delay of the combate shall light on you seeing that y e offering of combat is the ende of all writyng Made at our good Town and Citie of Paris the ââ¦8 daye of Marche Anno. 1528. before Easter Thus signed Frauncis After that Robertet had redde this writing there in presence of the Emperors Ambassador the king made further replie vnto the poynts conteyned in the Emperors answers to the defiance and withall to conclude tolde the said Ambassador that his maister the Emperor had constreined him by such message as he had sent to him to make y e answer in truth which he had made and further willed him to deliuer vnto y e Emperor y t writing which he had signed with his hand and to say to him that hee tooke him for so honorable a prince that coÌsidering y e matter wherewith he chardged him the answere that he made he wold not faile but to answer him like a Gentleman and not by writing like an aduocate for if he otherwise do said the K. I will answer his ChauÌcellor by an aduocate and a man of his estate and a more honest man than he Shortly after the Emperors Ambassadors returned home into Spaine in safetie and well entreated and vpoÌ their returne the Ambassadors of France were set at libertie deliuered beyoÌd Fonterabie so came safely home into FraÌce a French herault appointed to accoÌpanie the Ambassador Grandeuell brought the writing of the combat vnto the Emperor bicause Granduelle refused to medle with it to the which the Emperor v. months after or therabouts sent an answer by one of his Heraulds who being ariued at Paris meÌt vpon y e sodain to present his letters vnto y e freÌch K. but the K. getting intelligeÌce therof the .x. of September sitting w tin his great hall of his palace at Paris aforsaid before y e table of marble in a royal seat adressed set vp for him â⦠steps in heigth appointed to giue audieÌce to y e said herald On his right hand sat in chaires y e K. of Nauarre the duke of Alanson Berry the erle of Foire Arminack on y e same side sat also vpon a beÌch the D. of Vandosme a pere of FraÌce lieutenaÌt general gouernor of Picardie Don Hercules d'Este eldest son to y e duke of Ferrare duke of Chartres Montarges who lately before had maried y e lady Renee a daughter of FraÌce the D. of Albanie regent gouernor of ScotlaÌd the duke of Longueuille great chamberlain of France nere to theÌ vpon an other bench sat y e presidents couÌsellors of y e court of ParliameÌt behind them many gentlemeÌ doctors lerned men on the left hand wer set in chaires prepared for theÌ the Cardinal Saluarie y e Popes ââ¦gate the Cardinal of BourboÌ duke of Laon a peere of FraÌce the Cardinall of Sens Chancellour of France the Cardinal of Lorrain the Archb. of NarboÌne y e ambassadors of y e kings of England ScotlaÌd of the seigniorie of Venice of Milan of the cantons of y e Suysses of FloreÌce on an other bench sat y e bish of TraÌsiluania ambassador for the K. of HuÌgarie the Bishop duke of Langres one of the peeres of FraÌce the bish erle of Noyon an other of the peeres of FraÌce the Archb. of Lyon primate of al France the Archbish of Bourges primate of Aquitain y e archbishops of Aux Rouen y e bishops of Paris Meaux Lizeux Mascon Limoges Vabres CoÌseraÌs Terbe behind theÌ sat the masters of the requests the couÌselors of the great counsel On either side the kings seat stode the erle of Beaumont great maister and Marshal of France the L. de Brion admirall of FraÌce lieutenaÌt general gouernor of Burgogne behind y e same seat wer many knights of the order y e is to wit the erle of Laual lieutenant general gouernor of Britayn the lord of Montmorancy y e L. Daubigny captain of on C. launces and of the Scottish garde the erle of Bryenne Ligny Roussy the Lord of Fleuranges marshal of France the L. of Ruffoy the L. of Genoillyac great esquier master of the artillerie of France Loys monsier d'Elenes the L. of Humieres the erle of Carpy behind theÌ was the Erle of EstaÌpes prouost of Paris with him many gentlemen of y e kings chaÌber among the which was the erle of Tancaruille the L. of Guyenne the son of the erle of Roussy the son of the lord of Fleuranges y e L. de la Rochepot the lord Douarty great master of the waters forests y e L. of Lude y e lord of Aauly the L. de Villebonne baily of RoueÌ the baron of Chastean MoraÌt y e L. de la Loue the vicouÌt de la Mothe an groing the L. of Vertes besides these the masters officers of the houshold gentlemen waiters w t the more part of y e ij C. gentlemen or pensioners as we terme theÌ At the entrie into the saide throne or tribunall
and aboue the harth with the fiftie pencioners with their battaile axes and so the King broughts hir vp to hir priuie chamber where hee lefte hir for that time Assoone as the K. and she were enââ¦red the Court was shot off froÌ the Tower of Grenewich and there about a great peale of artillerie When the Kinges companye and hirs were once come within the Parke as before yee haue heard then all the Horsemen on Blacke heathe brake their aray and hadde licence to depart to London or otherwhere to their lodgings The mariage ãâã solemnised betwixte King ââ¦y and the Lady Anne of Cââ¦e On the Tewsday following being the daye of the Epiphany the mariage was solemnised betwixt the K. and the said Lady She was fetched from hir chamber by the Lords so that shee going betweene the Earle of Ouersteyne and the graund master Hosconder which had the coÌduit and order to see the mariage performed she passed through the Kings chamber al the Lords before hir til she came into the galerie where the K. was ready staying for hir to whome shee made three low obeisances and courtesies Then the Archb. of Canterbury receiued theÌ and maried them togither and the Earle of Ouersteine did giue hir When the mariage was celebrate they went hande in hande into the kings closet and there hearing Masse offered their tapers and after Masse was ended they had wine and spices And that done the K. departed to his chamber and al y e Ladyes waited on hir to hir chamber the D. of Norffolke goyng on hir rights hande and the D. of Suffolke on hir left hande After nine of the clocke the K. hauing shifted his apparell came to his closet and shee likewise in hir heare and in y e same apparell she was maried in came to hir closet with hir Sergeant at armes and all hir officers before hir like a Q. and so the K. and she went openly in procession and offered and dined togither After they hadde supped togither there were bankers and Maskes and diuers disportes shewed till time came that it pleased the King and hir to take rest On the Sunday after Iustes were kept solemne Iustes which greatly contented the strangers This daye shee was apparelled after the English manner with a french head which became hir exceedyng well When the Erle of Ouersseine and the other Lordes and Ladyes whiche had giuen their attendance on hir grace all that iourney had beââ¦e highly feasted and enterteyned of the K. and other of the nobles they tooke leaue and had great giftes giuen to them both in money and plate and so returned towarde their countrey leauyng behind them the Earle of Waldecke and dyuers Gentlemen and damosels to remaine with hir til she were better acquainted in the realme The fourth of February the King and she remoued to Westminster by water on whom the L. Maior and his breethren and twelue of the chiefe companies of the Citie al in Barges gorgeously garnished with baners penons and targets richly couered and furnished with instruments sweetely sounding gaue their attendaÌce and by the way all the shippes shot off and likewise from the Tower a great peale of ordinaÌce wente off iustely The twelfth of February The Duke of Norffolke Ambassador into France the D. of Norffolke was sente in Ambassade to the french K. of whom he was wel enterteined and in the ende of the same moneth hee returned again into England The eyghtenth of Aprill at Westminster was Thomas Lorde Cromwell created Earle of Essex and ordeyned great Chamberlayne of Englande whiche office the Earles of Oxforde were wont euer to enioy An. reg 32. The firste of May Sir Iohn Audeley Sir Thomas Seymour Sir George Carewe Sir Thomas Poinings knightes Rich. Cromwell and Anthony Kingston Esquiers Iustes enterprised a royall Iustes Torney and barriers The Iusts beganne the first of May the second of May the sayde Richard Cromwell and Anthony Kingston were made Knightes The Torney began the third day and the barriers the fifth of y e same moneth whiche chalenge they valiantly performed against al commers and at Durââ¦me place they kept open housholde feasting the King the Q and all the Lords Beside this on Tewsday in the rogation weeke they feasted all y e knights and burgesses of the common house and the morow after they had the Maior the Aldermen and all their wiues to dinner and on the Friday after they brake vp houshold In the Parliamente which began the eightenth of Aprill last past the religion of S. Iohns in Englande commonly called the order of Knightes of the Rodes The order of the Roades dissolued was dissolued and on the ascentioÌ day being the fifth of May sir Wil. Weston Knight prior of S. Iohns departed this life for thought as was reported which he tooke to heart after hee heard of that dissolution of his order The same moneth were sente to the Tower Doctor Sampson Bishoppe of Chichester The Byshop of Chichester and Doctor Wilâ⦠committed to the Tower and Doctor Wilson for relieuing of certayne trayterous persons and for the same offence was one Richard Farmer a grocer of London a rich and welthie man and of good estimatioÌ in the Citie committed to the Marshall See and after at Westminster Hall arreigned and atteynted in the premunire so that be lost all his goodes The ninetenth of Iuly Tho. L. Cromwell The Lorde Cromwell committed the Tower late made Earle of Essex as in the last yeare yee may reade beeing nowe in the counsel chamber was suddainely apprehended committed to y e Tower of London which his misfortune many lamented but mo reioiced thereat specially suche as either had bin religious men or fauoured theÌ The ninetenth of Iuly he was by Parliamente atteinted neuer came to his aunswere He is ãâã by Parliament and ãâã both of heresie high treason as in y e record it appeareth The .28 day of Iuly hee was brought to the scaffold on the Tower hill where he spake these words following I am come hither to die and not to purge my selfe as may happen some think y t I will for if I shoulde so doe I were a verye wretch and miser I am by the law condemned to die and thanke my L. God that hath appointed me this death for mine offence for sitheÌce the time y t I came to yeares of discretion I haue lyued a sinner and offended my L. God for y e whiche I aske him hartily forgiuenes And it is not vnknowen to manye of you that I haue bene a great traueyler in the worlde and being but of a base degree was called to high estate and sitheÌce the time I came therevnto I haue offended my prince for the which I aske him hartily forgiuenesse and besech you al to pray to God with me that he wil forgiue me O father forgiue me O sonne forgiue me O holy Ghost forgiue me O three persons in one God forgiue
one Leigh a Gentleman and nine temporall men on which persons were apprehended and in diuers places put to execution The layde Leigh and ãâã other the one named Taterfall a clothyer and the other Thorneton a yeoman the seuententh of May were drawen through London to Tiborne and there executed And sir Iohn Neuil knight and ten other persons dyed Sir Iohn Nââ¦uill executed The countesse of Salisburie beheaded for y e same cause at Yorke The same day Margaret Countesse of Salisbury that had remayned a long tyme prisoner in the Tower was beheaded there within the Tower She was the last of the right line and name of Plantagenet The ninth of Iune for ensample sake Execution two of the kings gard the one named Dââ¦mport and the other Chapman were hanged at Greenewiche by the Friers wall for robberies whiche they hadde committed The Lord Leonard Gray beeyng endited of certain points of treason by him committed as was alledged againste him during the season that he was the kings Lieutenant in Irelande to wite for deliuering his nephew Girald Fitz Garard brother to Thomas Fitz Gararde before executed and also for that hee caused certain Irishmen to inuade the lands of the Kings friendes whome hee fauoured not the fiue and tweÌtith of Iune he was araigned at Westminster in the Kinges benche and appoynted to bee tryed by knightes bycause he was a L. by name and no L. of the Parliament but hee discharged the Iury and confessed the enditemente wherevpon he had iudgemente and on the eyghte and twentith of Iune being Saint Peters euen hee was beheaded at Tower hill The Lorde Leonard Grey beheaded where he ended his life very quietly and godly This noble man as he was come of high lignage so was he a ryghte valiant and hardy personage hauing in his time done his Prince and countrey good seruice both in Irelande France and other places greatly to his commendation although now his happe was thus to lose his head The same day that he suffered there were executed at S. Thomas Waterings three Gentlemen Iohn Mantel Iohn Frowds and George Roydon They dyed for a murther committed in Suffer as their ââ¦ement imported in company of Thomas Fââ¦s Lorde Daââ¦s of the Sonthe ⪠The truth where of was thus the sayde Lorde Dacres through the lewds perswasion of soute of them as hath ben reported meaning to hunt in the Parke of Nicholas Pelham Esquire at Langht a in the same countie of Sassex beyng accompanyed with the sayd Mantel Frowâ⦠and Rââ¦on Iohn Cheynte and Thomas Isley Gentlemen Richarde Middleton and Iohn ââ¦oââ¦ell yeomen passâ⦠from his house of Hurstmonseux the last of Aprill in the night season towarde the same parke where they inteÌded so to hunt and comiÌg vnto a place called Pikehay in the parish of Heââ¦ingââ¦y they founde one Iohn Buforigge Iames Busbrigge and Richard Saââ¦ner standing there togither and as it fell out through quaââ¦ing there ensurdâ⦠fray betwixte the sayde Lorde Dacres and hys company on the one partie and the sayde Iohn and Iames Busbrigge and Richard Somener on the other in so muche that the sayde Iohn Busbrigge receiued such hurt that he dyed thereof the second of May next ensuing wherevpon as well the sayde L. Dacres as those that were there with him and diuers other likewise that were appointed to goe an other way to meete them at the said parke were endited of murther and the seauen and twentith of Iune the Lorde Dacres himselfe was araigned before the Lorde Audeley of Walden then Lord Chancellor sitting that daye as high Stewarde of Englande with other Peeces of the Realme aboute hym who then and there condemned the sayde Lorde Dacres to die for that transgression and afterwards the nine and twentith of Iune being S. Peters daye at eleuen of the clocke in the forenoone the Sheriffes of London accordingly as they were appointed were ready at the Tower to haue receiued the saide prisoner and hym to haue led to execution on the Tower hill but as the prisoner shoulde come forthe of the Tower one Heire a Gentleman of the L. Chancellors house came and in the Kings name commaunded to stay the execution till two of the clocke in the afternoone whiche caused many to thynke that the King would haue graunted his pardon But neuerthelesse at three of the clocke in the same afternoone he was brought forth of y e Tower and deliuered to the Sherifes who led him a foote betwixt them vnto Tiborne wher he dyed His body was buryed in the Churche of S. Sepulchers hee was not past four and twentie yeare of age when he came thus through great mishappe to his ende for whome manye sore lamented and likewise for the other three Gentlemen Mantell Frowdes and Roydon but for the said yong L. being a right towardly Gentleman and suche a one as many hadde conceyued greate hope of better proofe no small moane and lamentation was made the more indeede for that it was thought he was induced to attempt such follie whiche occasioned his deathe by some light heads that were then about him The King goeth in progresse into Yorkeshire This Sommer the King kept his progresse to Yorke and passed through Lincolneshire where was made to him an humble submission by the Temporaltie and confessing their faults they humbly thanked him for his pardon which he had graunted them Giftes giuen to him by them of Lincolneshire The Towne of Stanford gaue to him twenty pound the citie of Lincolne fortie pounde Boston fiftie pounde that parte of the Shire whiche is called Linsey gaue three C. pound and Kesterne and the Church of Lincolne presented him with fiftie pound At his entring into Yorkeshire hee was met with two hundred Gentlemen of the same shire in coates of veluet and foure M. tall yeomen and seruing menne well horsed whiche on their knees made their submission by the mouth of Sir Roberte Bowes gaue to the K. nine hundred pounde Giftes giuen by them of Yorkeshire On Barnesdale the Archb. of York with three C. Priestes and more met the K. and makyng a like submission gaue to him sixe C. pounde The like submission was made by the Maiors of Yorke Newcastell and Hull and eache of them gaue to the King an hundred poundes After he had bin at Yorke twelue dayes hee came to Hull Hull fortifyâ⦠where he deuised certayne fortifications This done he passed ouer the water of Humbre and so through Lincolneshire returned towards the South parts and at Alhallowen tide came to Hampton Court Aboute the same time the Kyng had knowledge that the Queene lyued dissolutely in vsing the vnlawfull companye of one Frauncis Diram with whome she had bin too familiar before hir marriage with the King and not meaning to forgoe his company now in time of hir mariage without regard had eyther to the feare of God or the King hir husband the last Sommer beeing in progresse with the King at
to the spoyle of the souldiers who were not Pouthfull to gleane what they coulde finde for the time their libertie lefted About the same time that this rebellion began in the West the like disordered hurles were attempted in Oxefordshire M. Foxe and Buckinghamshire but they were speedilye appeased by the Lorde Grey of Wilton who comming downe that way to ioyne with the Lorde priuie seale chased the rebels to their houses of whome two hundreth were taken and a dozen of the ringleaders to him deliuered whereof certaine afterwards were executed Moreouer Common rebellion in diuerse other partes of the Realme namely in the South and East parts did the people as before ye haue hearde assemble themselues in rebellious maner committing many foule disorders but yet by good policie and wholesome persuasions they were appeased Norfolke except in Norffolke where after there was a rumour spred that the Commons in Kent had throwne downe the ditches and hedges wherewith certayne pasture groundes were inclosed and had layde the same open diuerse sedicious persons and busie fellowes began to complayne that the like had not bene done in Norffolke and ceased not to practise howe to rayse the people to an open rebellion meaning not onely to laye open Parkes and inclosures but to attempt other reformations as they termed them to the great daunger of ouerthrowing the whole state of the common welth They chiefly declared a spitefull rancour and hatred conceyued against gentlemen whome they maliciously accused of inordinate couetousnesse pryde rapine extortion and oppression practised against their tenants and other for the whiche they accounted them worthie of all punishment Herevpon diuerse of them namely the inhabitants of Atilborough and other of their neighbors conceyuing no small displeasure for that one Greene of Wilby had taken in apercell of the common pasture as was supposed The beginning of the rebellion in Norffolke belonging to the towne of Atilborough and adioyning to the common pasture of Harsham rietouslye assembled togither and threwe downe certaine newe diches made by the sayde Greene to inclose in the sayde percell of commons This was done before Midsommer and so it rested till the vj. of Iuly at which time there should be a publike play kept at Wimondham a towne distant from Norwich vj. myles whiche playe had bene accustomed yearely to be kept in that town continuing for the space of one night and one day at the least Wherevpon the wicked contriuers of this vnhappie rebellion tooke occasion by the assembling of such numbers of people as resorted thither to see that playe to enter further into their wicked enterprise and vppon conference had they immediately assembled at Morley a mile from Wimondham there they cast downe certaine diches of maister Hubbords on the Tuesday and that night they repayred to Wimondham againe where they practised she like feates But as yet they tooke no mans goods by violence Iohn Flowerdew Herevpon one Iohn Flowerdew of Hitherset Gentleman finding himselfe grieued wyth the casting downe of some diches came vnto some of the Rebels gaue to them fortiepence to cast downe the fences of an inclosure belonging to Robert Ket Robert Ket alias Knight a Tanner of Wymondham whiche pasture lyeth neare vnto the faire Wonage at Wymondham aforesayde which they did and that night consulting togither the next morning they tooke their iourney to Hetherset by the procurement of the sayde Robert Ket in reuenge of the displeasure which he had conceyued against the said Flowerdew and set them in hande to placke vp and cast downe the hedges and diches wherwith certaine pasture groundes belonging to the saide Flowerdew were inclosed In chosen to be captaine of the rebels Here was somewhat a do for maister Flowerdew did what he coulde to haue caused them to desist from that attempt insomuch that manye sharpe wordes passed betwixt Ket and the sayd maister Flowerdew but Ket being a man hardie and forwarde to any desperate attempt that shoulde be taken in hande was streight entred into such estimation with the Commons thus assembled togither in rebellious wise that his will was accomplished and so those hedges and diches belonging to the pasture goundes of maister Flowerdew were thrown downe and made playne Herevpon was Ket chosen to be their Captaine and Ringleader who being resolued to set all on sixe and seauen willed them to be of good comfort and to followe him in defence of their common libertie being readye in the common wealthes cause to hazarde both life and goodes Herewith they passed the water betwyxte Cringleforde and Eyton and comming to Bowthorpe cast downe certaine hedges and diches in that place and their number being nowe greatlye encreased they encamped there that night Here sir EdmoÌd Windam knight being high sherife of Norffolk Suffolk came prolaimed them rebels commaunding them to departe in the Kings Maiesties name with which proclamation they were greatly offended and attempted to haue got him into their hands but he being well horsed valiantly brake through them that had compassed him in howbeit he escaped froÌ them and got into Norwich being not past a myle off The same night there came a great number of lewde people vnto them as well out of the citie of Norwiche as out of the countrie wyth weapon armor and artillerie The day before that Ket came to this place The citizens of Norwich a great number of the meaner sort of the Citizens of Norwiche had throwne downe a quicksette hedge and filled vp the diches wherewith the foresayde Commons were on the one side inclosed to keepe in the cattayle of the Citizens that had the same going before their common Neatherde and so that fence which by good and prouident aduise of their forefathers had bene raysed and made for the common profite of the whole Citie was thus by a sorte of lewde persons defaced and cast down at that present And vnneth had they throwne downe the dich in the vpper ende of this pasture but that a companie of euill disposed persons stale out of the Citie and got them to Kets campe The Maior of the Citie named Thomas Codde Thomas Cod. aduertised hereof doubting what might followe of this mischieuous begonne rebellion thought good to trie if he might persuade the rebels to giue ouer their trayterous enterprises and therefore taking certayne of the Aldermenne with him he goeth to Kets campe vsing what persuasions he coulde to reduce them vnto their duetifull obedience and to departe home to their houses But his trauaile was in vaine and therfore returned backe to the Citie without hope to doe any good with that vnruly route After whose departure they considering in what daunger they stoode to be surprised if they shoulde scatter abroade in such sort as till then they had done seeking to waste and spoyle the Countrie about them without keeping togither in anye warrelike order thought it stoode moste with their suretie to drawe into one
stubborne traytors that so vndutifullye refused the kings mercifull pardon freely offered by his officer at armes and other The Lorde Marques of Northampton sent into Norwike to represse the rebels There went with the Lorde Marques diuerse honourable and worshipshull personages as the Lorde Sheffelde the Lord Wentworth Sir Anthonie Dennie Sir Henrie Parker Sir Richarde Southwell Sir Rafe Sadler Sir Iohn Clere Sir Rafe Rowlet Sir Richarde Lee Sir Iohn Gates Sir Thomas Paston Sir Henrie Bedingfielde Sir Iohn Sulyarde Sir Willyam Walgrane Sir Iohn Curtes Sir Thomas Cornewalleys Knightes togither with a great manye of other Knights Esquires and Gentlemen and a small band of Italians vnder the leading of a Captaine named Malatesta Norwich summoned The Lorde Marques being approched within a myle of Norwiche sent Sir Gilbert Dethicke knight nowe Garter then Norrey King at armes vnto the Citie to sommon them within to yeelde it into his handes or vpon refusall to proclayme war against them Herevpon Augustine Stewarde the Maiors Deputie sent to the Maior that was in the Campe with Kette aduertising him what message he had receyued from the Marques The Maior sent worde againe that nothing was more grieuous vnto him than to see into what miserie the Citie and Countrie about were brought by the rage of these commotions and declaring in what case he stoode being kept by force among the rebels where as otherwise he would according to his dutie haue come to his honour But as for the Citie he had committed the gouernance vnto Augustine Stewarde who shoulde be readie to surrender it into his Lordships hands and that if Kette woulde giue him leaue he woulde come himselfe to his honor submitting all things wholy to his Lordships order and disposition This message being brought backe by the sayde Norrey Augustine Stewarde the Maiors Deputie with the Sherifes and a greate number of the Citizens came to the Lorde Marques his Campe and deliuered vp the Sworde to his Lordshippe declaring howe the Maior himselfe woulde gladly haue come if he coulde haue got from the rebelles and that although a great route of the lewde Citizens were partakers with the rebels yet a number of the substantiall and honest Citizens woulde neuer consent to their wicked doings but were readye to receyue his Lordship into their Citie The Lorde Marques giuing good wordes vnto the Citizens and willing them to bee of good comfort sithe bee trusted to appease these troubles verye shortlye deliuered the sworde vnto Sir Richarde Southwell Sir Richarde Southwell who bare it before the Lorde Marques as hee passed forth towardes the Citie entring the same by Saint Stephens gate And incontinently was proclamation made that they should all resort into the market place where they consulted togither howe they might best defende the Citie against the enimies and to represse their furie Herevpon was order giuen for the placing of watch and warde about the gates and wals as might seeme expedient The Lorde Marques supped that night and lodged in the Maiors Deputies house but his Lordshippe as well as other kepte their armour on their backes all that night for doubt of some sodeyne assault to be made against the Citie by the rebels Here it chaunced that the Straungers The strangers offer skirmish to the rebels eyther by appointment or otherwise went forth and offered skirmishe to the rebels vpon Magdalen hill The Rebelles came forth with their horsemen but it seemed that they were better practised to fetch in booties than to make their manage or Carere and therefore not able to matche the Straungers whiche being perceyued of their fellowes that were footemen they putte forth their archers before their horsemen and suche numbers herewith came swarming forth of their Campe meaning to compasse in those Straungers that they perceyuing the maner and purpose of the enimies cast themselues in a Ring and retired backe into the Citie againe But they left one of their companie behinde them a Gentleman that was an Italian who more valiantly than warily ventured to farre among the enimies through euill happe being ouerthrowne beside his horse he was enuironed about with a great multitude of those Rebelles that tooke him prisoner and like vyle wretches spoyling him of his armour and apparell An Italian hanged hanged him ouer the walles of Mont Surrey Which acte well shewed what curtesie myght be looked for at suche cruell traytours handes that woulde thus vnmercifully put such a Gentleman man and worthie souldier to death for whose raunsome if they woulde haue demaunded it they might haue had no small portion of money to haue satisfied their greedie myndes but it seemed that their beastlye crueltie had bereft them the remembraunce of all honest consideration and dutifull humanitie The Marques of Northampton causing as before ye haue hearde diligent watch to be kept vpon the walles and at the gates appointed the same to be visited right often that through negligence no mishap shoulde followe Moreouer beside the watch at the gates and walles the residue of the souldiers making a mightie huge fire in the market place so as all the streetes were full of light they remayned there all that night in their armour ready vppon any occasion to resist the enimies if they shoulde make anye attempt Sir Edwarde Warner Sir Edwarde Warner Marshall of the fielde gaue the watche worde Sir Thomas Paston Sir Iohn Clere Sir Willyam Walgraue Sir Thomas Cornewasleys and Sir Henrie Bedingfielde were appoynted to the defence of other partes of the Citie And now when euery thing was thought to be safely prouided for that the L. Marques other were layde to take their rest the rebels about the middest of the night began to shoote off their great artillerie towards the Citie so thick as was possible but the bullettes passed ouer their beades that were lodged in the Citie without doing any great hurt at all The Lorde Marques by reason of the often alarmes that were giuen whilest the enimies thus ceased not to rage with continuall shotte of ordinaunce was called vp by the Marshall sir Edwarde Warner and comming into the market place accompanied with the nobles and gentlemen of the armie fell in counsell wyth them howe to foresee that the Citie in suche daunger might be safely defended agaynst the enimies with such small power as he had there with him It was therefore determined that all the gââ¦tes whiche were on the contrarye part of the towne from the Rebels campe and likewyse the ruinous places of the walles shoulde be ramped vp that if the enimies shoulde chaunce to gyue an assault to the Citie they might more easilye be repulsed But as these things were a doing and almost brought to ende in a maner all the whole multitude of the rebelles came out of their cabanes running downe in most furious maner to the Citie and with great shoutes and yelling cryes went about to set fire on the gates to clymbe ouer the walles
siluer such short ware as they might conuey away with them a ãâã wife and children to rest at the mercy of y e Rebels Other hid their goodes in welles priuies other such secret places out of the way The Rebels entring into the houses of suche as were knowen to be welthy men spoiled bare away al that might be ãâã of any ãâã But to speake of all the cruell parts which they playd it would be tedious to ââpresse the same their ãâã ings were so wicked and outragious The ãâã state of Norwiches Ther was showting howling and singing amoÌg theÌ weeping wailing crying out of women children To be short the state of that citie at that presente was most miserable The Maiors deputie kepte himselfe close in his house and mighte beholde al this mischiefe and destruction of the Citie but durst not come abrode nor goe aboute to stay them at leÌgth a great multitude of the Rebelles that were come downe from their campe entring by Saint Austines gate came straight to his house and strow to breake open the dores but when they coulde not easily bring theyr purpose to passe that way forthe they began to fyre the house wherevpon for feare to be brent within his owne lodging be set open the dores and in came those vnmanerly guestes tooke him pluckt his gowne beside his backe called him Traytor and threatened to kill him if hee woulde not tell them where the Lord Marques of Northampton had hid himselfe and when he had told them that vndoubtedly hee and all his company were gone they were in a great rage and with terrible noyse and rumbling they fought euery corner of the house for him and taking what they founde they departed but yet many of them afterwards partly pacified for a peece of money and other things which they receiued of the Maior partly reproued for the wrongfull robberies by some that were in credite among them they broughte againe such packes and fardels as they had trussed vp togither and threw them into the shoppes of those houses out of the which they had taken the same before but yet there were dyuers of the Citizens that were spoyled of all that they hadde by those Rebels that entred their houses vnder a colour to seeke for the Marques of Northamptons men Namely the houses of those Citizens that were fled were spoyled and ransacked most miserably for they reputed and called them traytors and enimies to their Kyng and Countrey that thus had forsakeÌ their houses dwellings in time of such necessitie yet many of the Citizens bringing forth bred beere and other vittayles vnto the Rebelles to refreshe them with somewhat calmed their furious rage and so escaped their violent hands although no small number were so fleââ¦sed as before ye haue heard that they haue liued the worse for it al the dayes of their life since that time But nowe the Rebels hauing thus gote posesession of the Citie and chased away the kings people they make order to haue the gates kepte hoâââly with watch and warde of the Citizens themselues threatning them with most ãâã full ââ¦eath if they ââitââ¦ed the same These vnruly persons were so farre stept into all kynde of beastly auerage that when it recined they would kenel vp theÌselues in the churches abusing the place appoynted for the seruice and worshipping of the almightie God in most profane and wicked manner and neyther prayer nor yet threates of men or women that aduised them to modestie could take place The Kynges maistie aduertised therefore that there was no way to tame theyr diuelishe and trayterous outrage but by force with the aduise of hys counsell caused a power to be put in a readynesse as well of hys owne subiectes as of straungers namely Lansquenetz whyche were come to serue hys maiestie againste the Scottes But nowe it was thoughte expediente to vse theyr seruice agaynste these Rebelles whose power and desperate boldnesse was so farre encreased that withoute a mayne armye guyded by some generall of greate experience and noble conduct it would be harde and right daungerous to subdue them â⦠Earle of âânke apâââed to go ãâã the âââlke ãâã Heerevppon that noble chiefetayne and valiante Earle of Warwike lately before appoynted to haue gone agaynste the Scottes and Frenchmen into Scotlande was called backe and commaunded to take vppon hym the conduction of thys armye agaynste the Norffolke Rebelles for suche was the opinion then conceiued of that honorable Earle for the hyghmanhoode valiante prowes and great experience in all warlike enterprises sufficiently tryed and knowen to rest in him that eyther they must be vanquished and ouercome by hym or by none other Captayne Ketie and hys Rebellious army hauing some aduertisement by rumors spredde of thys preparation and commyng of an armye agaynste them they were not slacke to make themselues strong and readye to abyde all the hazard that fortune of warre myght bryng The Earle of Warwike then after that hys men and prouisions were ready doth sette forward ââ¦e Earle of to ââ¦wike to âââdge and commeth vnto Cambridge wher the Lorde Marques of Northampton and other mette hys Lordshippe Heere also oyuers Citizens of Norwiche came to hym and falling downe vppon theyr knees before hym be sought him to be good Lord vnto them and withall declared theyr miserable state great griefe and sorrowe whiche they had conceyued for the wretched destruction of theyr Countrey besieching hym to haue pitie vppon them and if in suche extremitie of things as had happened vnto their citie they had through feare in ignorance committed any thing ãâã to their duetifull allegiance that it might please his honor to pardon them these defences in such behalf âââany thing were amisse on their parts the same came to passe sore against their willes and to there extreame greefe and forrbid The Earle of Warwike tolde them that hee knew indeede in what daunger they had bin among those vnruly ribauldes and as for any offence whiche they had committed he knew not for in leauing their Citie sith matters were growen to suche extremitie they were to be borne with but in one thing they had ouershot themselues for that in the beginning they hadde not sought to represse those tumultes fith if they had put themselues in defence of their Countrey to resist the Rebelles at the first such mischiefes as were now growen myght easily haue bin auoided But neuerthelesse vppon this their humble submission he graunted them all the kings mercifull pardon and commaunding them to prouide themselues of armour and weapon appointed them to march forth with the army wearing certaine laces or ribons about their neckes for a difference that they mighte be knowen from others There were in this army vnder the Erle of Warwike dyuers men of honor and greate worship as Lords knights Esquiers Gentlemen in great numbers First the Lord Marques of Northhampton and sundry of them that had bin with him
with others in committing the same But the more part findyng themselues highly offended with his wordes beganne to iangle as they had done before vnto other that had bin sent to offer them pardon that hee was not the Kings Herraulte but some one made out by the Gentlemen in such a gay coate patched togither of Vestââ¦entes and Churche stuffe beeing sente only to deceyue them trottering them pardon which woulde prone noughte else but halters and therefore it were well done to thrust an arrow into him or to hang hym vp Although other seemed duetifully to reuerence hym and dyuers that had serued in Scotlande and at Bullongne remembryng that they hadde seene hym there and knewe hym tolde and perswaded theyr fellowes that hee was the Kyngs Herraulte indeede whervpon they became more milde and offered him no further iniurie but yet they could not be perswaded that this pardon reÌded to anye other ende but to bring them to destruction and that in steede of pardon there was prepared for them nought else but a barrell full of halters Suche lewde speeche was amongst them sauoring altogyther of malitious mistrust and wilfull treason Norrey neuerthelesse departing from thence accompanyed with Kette came to another place where hee made the lyke Proclamation for the multitude was suche that bee coulde not bee hearde of them all in one place â⦠Neuyll Heere before he had made an ende of his tale there was a vile boy as some write that turned vp his bare tayle to hym with wordes as vnseemely as hys gesture was fylthy with whych spitefull reproch thus shewed towards the kings maiesties officer at armes one which in company of sente other that were come ouer the ââ¦ater to ãâã thinges beeyng greately offended with an Haââ¦quââ¦buse ãâã estate that vngââ¦âââ hadde through the ãâã a little about the reynes Whiche when some of the Rebels had bene a doââ¦n of theyr horseââ¦en came galââ¦oppyng but of the ãâã crying ãâã betrayed friendes we are betrayed if you looke not about you doe you not ââ¦e howe ãâ¦ã are slayne with gunnes before your faces What may we hope if we disarme our selues that are thus vsed ââ¦eeing whiche Thys Herraulte goeth aboute nothing else but to bring vs within ãâã of some amâââ that the Gentlemen mââââ¦yll and beate vs downe at their pleasure Heerevpon they all shrinke away âââââ¦ed as they had ãâã out of theyr wiââes yet ââââ¦heir great Captain Robert Kerte Kerte meante to haue talked with the Earle of Warwike accompany Norrey meaning as hathe bin sayd to haue gone to the Earle of Warwike himselfe to haue talked with hââ¦m but as hee was almost at the fooââ¦e of the hyll thââ came running after him a greate multitude of the Rebels crying to hym and asking him whether he went we are readye ââ¦ayd they to take suche parte as yoâ⦠ãâã be it neuer so hadde and if hee woulde got anye further they would as they sayd ãâã follow him Norrey then perceyuing suche numbers of people following than desired Kerte to staye them to be returning backe to them they were incontinently appeased and so they ãâã with hym backe to their campe When the Earle of Warwicke ãâ¦ã that they were ãâã altogither ââ on mischiefe and neyther with prayers proffer of pardon threatning of punishments nor other meanes they coulde be reduced ãâã hee determineth to proceede againste them by force ãâã heerevppon Saint Stephens gate bryngyng hym armye vnto Saints Stephens gate whiche the Rebels stopped vppe with lettyng downe the porâââ he commanded those that hadde change of the artilleââ¦e ââ plant the ââ¦ame against the gate and with batterie to breake it open As these things were in hand he vnderstoode by Augustine Stewarde the Maiors deputie that there was an other gate aâ⦠the contrarye side of the Citie called the brason gate The brasen gate whyche the Rebelles hadde ãâã vppe but yet not so but that it might hee easily broken open Heere with were the pionous called and commaunded as breake open that gate also whyche beeyng done the Douldyers enter by the same into the Citie and slewe dyuers of those Rebelles that stoode readye to defende and resist theyr entrie In the meane time had the gunners also broken in sonner with their shotte the portculice and neere hande the one halfe of the other gate by the whiche the Marques of Northampton and Captayne Drurie alias Poignard that yââ¦ryââ sente from London meriemy Lorde of Warwike by the way ââ¦rutred with theyr bands and droue backe the Rebels with staughte that were ready there to resist them Shortly after the carriages belonging to the army were broughte into the Citie by the same gate and passing through the Citie by negligence and want of order giuen to them that attended on the same cariage they kept on forward till they were gote out at Byshoppes gate towards Mousholde Cartes laden with munition taken by the Rebels whereof the Rebels beeyng aduised they came downe and setting vppon the Carters and other that attended on the cariages putte them to flighte and droue away the cartes laden with artillerie powder and other munition bringing the same into their Campe greately reioysing thereof bycause they hadde no great store of suche things among them but yet Captayne Drury with hys bande commyng in good tyme to the rescue recouered some of the Cartes from the enimies not withoute some slaughter on eyther side Moreouer the enimies as yet being not fully driuen out of the Citie placed themselues in crosse streetes and were readye to assayle the Souldyers as they sawe theyr aduantage parte of them standing at Sainte Michaels parte at Sainte Stephens and parte at Saint Petres and some of them also stoode in Wenroes streete Gentlemen slayne Here they assayling such as vnaduisebly were entred within their daunger they slewe diuers and among other three or foure Gentlemen before they could be succoured from any part The Earle of Warwike aduertised heereof passed forth with all his forces to remoue the enimie and comming to Sainte Andrewe in Iohns streete was receyued with a sharp storme of arrowes but Captayne Drury hys Harquebusiers galled them so with their shotte that they were gladde to giue place and so fledde amayne There were staine a huÌdred thirtie and dyuers of them shrinking asyde into Churchyards and other places vnder the walles were taken and executed All the rest gote them vppe to their Camp at Mouseholde and so the Citie was ridde of them for that tyme. Then dyd the Earle of Warwike take order for the safekeepyng of the Citie appoyntyng watche and warde to be kept on the walles and in euery streete Also that all the gates should be rammed vp excepte one or two that stoode towardes the enimies at the whiche were planted certaine peces of the greate artillerie But the Rebelles vnderstandyng that the Earle of Warwike wanted powder and other things apperteyning to the vse of the greate ordinance and with all perceyuing
wel declare to you his maiestie an we of his counsaile here do not a little meruaile that you stay still with you the said master Secretarie and haue not as it were vouchsafed to send answer to his Maiestie neither by him nor yet any other And for our selues we do much more maruel and are sorie as both we and you haue good cause to be to see the maner of your doings beÌt with force of violence to bring the Kings Maiestie and vs to these extremities Which as we do intende if you wil take no other way but violence ââde hiâ⦠sent ãâã Lordes ãâã Proâ⦠what ââ¦ey required ãâã to do to defend as nature and allegiance doth binde vs to extremitie of death and to put all to Gods hande who giueth victorie as it pleaseth him so if that any reasonable conditions and offers would take place as hitherto none hath bin signified vnto vs from you nor wee doe not vnderstande what you do require or seeke or what your do meane and that you do seeke no hurt to the kings Maiesties person as touching all other priuate matters to auoyd the effusion of christian bloud to preserue the kings Maiesties person his realme subiects you shall And vs agreed is to any reasonable conditions that you wil require For we do esteeme the kings wealth and tranquilltey of the realm more than al other worldly things yea thaÌ our own life Thus praying you to send as your determinate answere bââân by ãâã or Secretarie Peter or if you wil not let him go by this beater we beseech God to giue both you and vs greate to determinat this matter as may be to gods honor the preseruation of the king the quiet of vs all which mayââ if the fault be not in you And so we bid you most hartily farewel FroÌ the kings Maiesties castel of Winsor the .vij. of October .1459 Your Lordships louing friend Edward Somerset After the recept of these letters the lords seeming not greatly to regard the offers conteyned therin persisted in their intended purpose and coÌtinuing still in London coÌferred with the Maior of London and his brethren first willing them to cause a good and substanciall watch by night and a good ward by day to be kept for the safegard of the Citie and the portes and gates thereof which was consented vnto and the companies of London in their turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly Then the said lords counsaylors demauÌded of the Lord Maior and his brethren fiue C. men to ayde them to fetch the Lorde Protector out of Windsore from the king But thervnto the Maior answered that he could graunt no ayde without the assent of the coÌmon counsaile of the citie whervpon the next day a common counsail was sommoned to the Guildhall in London But in this meane time the said Lords of the counsaile assembled themselues at the L. Maiors house in London who then was sir Henry Amcotes Fishmonger and Iohn York and Richard Turke Sherifes of the said Citie A proclamatioÌ published against the lord Protector And there the said counsaile agreed and published forthwith a Proclamation against the L. Protector the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth First that the Lorde Protector by his malicious and euill gouernment was the occasion of all the sedition that of late had happened within the realme The losse of the kings peeces in France That he was ambicious and fought his owne glory as appeared by his building of most sumptuous and costly buildings specially in the time of the kings warres the kings soldiers vnpaid That he esteemed nothing the graue counsaile of the Counsaylers That he sowed sedition betweene the nobles the gentlemen and commons That the Nobles assembled themselues togyther at London for none other purpose but to haue caused the Protectour to haue liued within his limits to haue put such order for the kings Maiestie as apperteyned whatsoeuer the Protectors doings were which as they sayde were vnnaturall ingrate and trayterous That the Protector slaundered the counsaile to the king and did that in him lay to cause variance betwene the king and his nobles That he was a great traytor and therfore the Lords desired the Citie and commons to ayd theÌ to take him from the king And in witnesse testimonie of the contents of the said proclamation the Lords subscribed their names and tytles as followeth The Lord Riche Lorde Chancellor The Lord S. Iohn Lorde great maister and president of the Counsaile The Lord Marques of Northamton The erle of Warwike L. great chamberlaine The Erle of Arundel Lord Chamberlaine The Erle of Shrewsburie The Erle of Southamton Wriothesley Sir Tho. Cheyny knight treasurer of y e kings house and Lord wardââ¦n of the cinque portes Sir Iohn Gage knight conestable of y e tower Sir William Peter knight Secretarie Sir Edward North knight Sir Edward Montagew chiefe Iustice of the common place Sir Raufe Sadler Sir Iohn Baker Sir Edward Wootton Doctor Wootton deane of Canterburie Sir Richarde Southwell After the foresayd Proclamation was proclaimed the Lords or the most part of them continuing and lying in London came the next day to the Guildhal during y e time that the L. Maior and his brethren sat in their court or inuer chamber entred and comuned a long while with theÌ and at the last the Maior and his brethren came forth vnto the coÌmon counsaile The kings letter read to the Citizens where was read the kings letter sent vnto the Maior Citizens commaunding them to ayd him with a thousand men as hath master For and to send the same to his castel at Winsore and to the same letter was adioyned the kings band the Lord Protectors On the other side by the mouth of the Recorder it was requested that the Citizens would graunt their ayd rather vnto the Lords for that the protector had abused both the kings Maiestie and the whole Realme and without that he were taken from the king and made to vnderst and his folly this realme was in a great hazard and therefore required that the Citizens would willingly assent to ayde the Lords with slue hundred men herevnto was none other aunswere made but silence But the Recorder who at that time was a worthie gentleman called maister Broode still cryed vpon them for answere At the last steppes vp a wise good Citizen The saying George Stadlow named as maister Fox saith George Stadlow and sayde thus In this case it is good for vs to thinke of things past to auoyde the daunger of things to come I remember sayth he in storie writer in Fabian Chronicle of the warre betwene the king and his barons whiche was in the time of king Henrie the third and the same time the barons as out lords do now commauÌded ayd of the Maior Citie of London that in a rightfull cause for the common weale which was for the executioÌ of
diuets good lawes whervnto the king before had giuen his content after would not suffer them to take place and the citie did ayd the Lords it came to an open battail wherin the lords preuailed tooke the king his son prisoners and vpon certain conditions the lords restored again the king his son to their liberties And among all other coÌditions this was one that the king should not only graunt his pardon to the lords but also to the citizens of LoÌdon which was graunted yea the same was ratified by act of parliameÌt But what folowed of it was if forgotten no surely nor forgiuen during the kings life the liberties of y e citie were takeÌ away strangers appointed to be our heads gouernors the Citizens giuen away body goods froÌ one persecution to another were most miserably afflicted such it is to enter into y e wrath of a prince as Salomon saith the wrath indignation of a prince is death Wherfore forasmuch as this ayd is required of the kings maiestie whose voice we ought to herken vnto for he is our high shepherd rather than vnto the lords and yet I would not wish the lords to be clearly shaken off but y t they with vs we with them may ioyne in suite and make our most humble petition to the kings maiestie that it would please his highnesse to heare such complaint against the gouernment of the L. Protector as may bee iustly alledged and proued And I doubt not but this matter wil be so pacified that neither shall the king nor yet the lordes haue cause to seeke for further ayde neither we to offend any of them both After this tale the commons stayed and the Lorde Maior and his brethren for that time brake vp and afterwarde comuned with the Lordes The Lords sate the next day in counsaile in the starre chamber Sir Philip Hoby sent â⦠the king by the Lordes and from thence they sent sir Philip Hobby with their letters of credence to the kings maiestie besieching his highnesse to giue credite to that which the sayd Philip shoulde declare vnto his Maiestie in their naââ¦lies and the king gaue him libertie to speake and most gently heard all that he had to say And truly he did so wisely declare his message and so grauely told his tale in the name of the Lordes but therwithall so vehemently and grieuously agaynst the Protector who was also there present by the king that in the ende the Lord Protector was commaunded from the kings presence ãâã Lord Proâ⦠comââed to priââ and shortly was coÌmitted to warde in a tower within the castell of Windsore called Beauchamps tower And soone after were stayed sir Thomas Smith sir Michaell Stanhope and sir Iohn Thinne knights maister Whalley maister Fisher Woulfe of the priuie Chamber Grey of Reading and diuerse other gentlemen that attended vpon the lord Protector And the same day the Lordes of the counsaile came to Windsore to the king and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde Protector and the other that were there stayed and conueyed them through the Citie of London with as much wonderment as might be ãâã Lorde ââ¦rnour ââ¦mitted to ââwer vnto the tower where they remayned prisoners Shortly after the Lords resorted to the tower and there charged the Protector with sundrie articles as followeth Articles obiected against the Lord Protector 1 In primis You tooke vpon you the office of a Protector and gouernour vpon condition expresly and specially that you would doe nothing in the kings affayres publikely or priuately but by the assent of the late kings executors 2 Also you contrarie to the sayde condition of your owne authoritie did stay and let iustice and subuerted the lawes as well by your letters as by your commaundements 3 Also you caused diuerse persons being arested and imprisoned for treason murder manslaughter and felony to be discharger and set at large against the king lawes statutes of this realme 4 Also you haue made and ordeyned lieutenaÌts for the kings armies and other weightie affaires vnder your owne writing and seale 5 Also you haue coÌmoned with the Ambassadors of other realmes discoursing along with theÌ in the waightie causes of this realme 6 Also you haue sometine rebuked checked and taunted as wel priuately as openly diuerse of the kings most honorable Counsailors for shewing and declaring their aduises and opinions against your purpose in the kings weightie affaires saying somtimes to them that you neede not to open matters vnto them and would therfore be otherwise aduised and that you woulde if they were not agreeable to your opinion put them out and take other at your pleasure 7 Also you had and held against the lawer in your owne house a rouet of Requests and therby did enforce diuerse the kings subiectes to answere for their hee holds and goods and determine the same to the subuersion of the same lawes 8 Also you being no often without the ãâã of the counsaile or the more parts of them did dispose of the offices of the kings gifts for many and graunted leases and wardes of the Kings and gaue presentaion to the kings benefices Bishoprike hauing no authoritie so to do And âââther you old meddle w t the selling of y e kings ãâã 9 Also you coÌmanded multiplication and alcumââ¦sââ¦re to be practised to abused the kings come Also you caused a proclamation to be made concerning inclosures wherby the coÌmon people haue made diuerse insurrections and ââused open warre and distreyned and spoyle diuerse of the kings subiects which Proclamation went forth against the will of the whole Counsaile 11 Also you haue caused a commission wyth certian articles thervnto annexed to be made out concerning inclosures of coÌmons high wayes deraying of cottages and diuerse other things gyuing the Commissioners anthoritie to heare and determin the same causes to the subuersion of the lawes and statutes of this realme whereby much sedition insurrection and rebellion hath risen and growen among the kings subiects 12 Also you haue suffred the rebels traytors to assemble and to lie in camp and armor against the king his nobles and gentlemen without any speedie subduing or repressing of them 13 Also you did comfort and encourage diuers of the sayd rebels by giuing of them diuers sums of your owne money and by promising to diuers of them fees rewards and seruices 14 Also you in fauor of the saide rebels did against the lawes cause a proclamatioÌ to be made that none of the sayd rebels and traytors shoulde be sued or vexed by any person for any theyr offences in the sayd rebellion to the cleare subuersion of the same lawes 15 Also you haue said in time of the rebellion that you liked wel the doings and proceedings of the sayd rebels and traytors and said that the couetousnes of the gentlemeÌ gaue occasion to y e coÌmon people to rise saying also that better it is
in all godly knowledge as well by his deere Vncle the late Protector as also by his vertuous and learned scholemaisters was so careful of the good gouernement of the Realme and chiefly to do and prefer suche things as most specially touched the honor of almightie God And vnderstanding that a great number of pore people did swarme in this Realme and chiefly in the Citie of London and that no good order was taken for them dyd suddaynely and of himselfe sende to the sayd Byshop as soone as his SermoÌ was ended willing him not to depart vntill that hee had spoken with him and this that I now write was the very report of the said Byshop Ridley who according to the kings commaundement gaue his attendaunce And so soone as the kings maiestie was at leasure he called for him and made him to come vnto him in a greate gallerie at Westminster wherein to his knowledge and the King also told him so there was presente no moe persons than they two and therefore made him sitte downe in one chaire and he himselfe in another which as it seemed were before y e commyng of the Bishoppe there purposely sette and caused the Byshoppe maugre his teeth to be couered and then entred communication with hym in thys sort Fyrst giuing him most hartie thankes for his Sermon and good exhortation and therein rehearsed such speciall things as he had noted and that so manye that the Byshoppe sayd truely truely for that was commonly his othe I could neuer haue thoughte that excellencie to haue bin in his grace that I behelde and saw in him At the last the Kings maiestie muche commended him for his exhortation for the reliefe of the pore but my Lorde sayth hee ye willed suche as are in authoritie to be carefull thereof A most noblâ⦠and vertouâ⦠saying of a Prince and to deuise some good order for their reliefe wherin I thinke you meane me for I am in hyghest place and therefore am the first that must make aunswere vnto God for my negligence if I shoulde not bee carefull therein knowing it to be the expresse commaundement of almightie God to haue coÌpassion of his poore and needie members for whome wee must make an accompt vnto him And truely my Lorde I am before all thyngs most willing to trauaile that way and I doubt nothing of youre long and approued wisedome and learning who hauyng suche good zeale as wisheth helpe vnto them but that also you haue hadde some conference with others what wayes are best to bee taken therein the whych I am desirous to vnderstand and therefore I pray you say your minde The Bishop thinking least of that maister and being amased to heare the wisedome and earnest zeale of the King was as he sayde him selfe so affirmed that hee woulde not well tell what to saye But after some pause sayde that as he thinke great this present for some entrance to the had it were good to practise with the Cââ¦iftie of Lourdes bicause the number of the poore there are very great and the Citizens are many and also wyse And hee doubted not but they were also both pittifull mercifull as the Maids and his brethren and other the worshipfull of the sayde Citie and that if it woulde please the Kings maiestie to direct his gratious letter vnto the Maior of London willing him to call vnto him such assistants as he shoulde thinke meete to consult of this matter for some order to bee taken therein hee doubted not but good shoulde follow thereof And he himselfe promised y e K to be one himselfe that shuld earnestly trauel therin The King forthwith not newly graunted his letter but made the Bishop came vntill the same was written and his hand and signet at therevnto and commaunded the Bishop not onelye to deliuer the sayde letter himselfe but also to signifie vnto the Maior that it was the Kings speciall request and expresse commaundement that the Maior shoulde therein trauayle and as soone as he might conneâ⦠giue himselfe knowledge how some he had prouided therein The Bishop was so ioyous of the hauing of this letter and that he had nowe an occasion to trauay him that good matters wherein hee was marueylous ââ¦atous that nothing coulde more haue pleased and delighted him wherefore the same night he came to the Maior of London was then was Sir Richarde Dobbes knight and deliuered the Kings vtter and she were his message with effect The Maior not onely ioyously receyued this letter but with all speede agreed to see forward this matter for he also fauoured it very muche And the next day being Monday he desired the Bishoppe of London to dine with him and against that time the Maior promised that hee woulde sende for such men as he thoughe inââtest to talke of this matter and so he did And sent first for two Aldermen and flee Commoners and afterwarde were appoynted more to the number of xxiiij And in the ende after sundrie meetings for by meane of the good diligence of the Bishop it was well followed they agreed vppon a books that they had denised wherein first they considered of it speciall kindes and sorts of poore people and those they brought in these three degrees Degrees of poore Three degrees of poore 1 The poore by impotencie 2 Poore by casualtie 3 Thriftlesse poore 1 The poore by impotence are also deuided into three kindes that is to saye 1 The fatherlesse or poore mans chylde 2 The aged blinde and lame 3 The diseased person by Leprie Dropsie c. 2 The poore by casualtie are also three kyndes that is to saye 4 The wounded souldior 5 The decayed housholder 6 The visited with greuous disease 3 The thriftlesse poore are three kyndes that is to saye 7 The riotour that consumeth all 8 The vagaboude that will abide in no plece 9 The ydle person as the strumpet and other Chriââ¦tes hosâ⦠For these sortes of poore were prouided state seuerall houses first for the ââ¦ent and Fatherlesse whiche is the beggers childe and iâ⦠in dââ¦dâ⦠y e seede breedeâ⦠of beggerie they prouided y e house that was laââ¦t Gray friers in London nowels called Christs hospital where the poore children are frayited in the knowledge of God and some vertuous execute to the ouerthrowe of beggary Saint Thomas ââ¦ospitall For the seconde degree to prouided the hospitall of S. Thomas in Southwarke and Saint Bartholome shewe in well Smitharlde where are continuallye at the least two hundred deseased persons which are not onely there lodged and cured but and fed and nourished Brydewell For the thirde degree they prouided Brydewell where the vagabonââ¦e and yale ââ¦rumptââ¦s chastised compelled to labor to the ouerthrowe of the vitious lyfe of ydlenesse They prouided also for the honest decayed housholder that he shoulde be delieued at home at his house and in the Parishe where he dwelââ by ãâã halye reliefe and pencion And in lââ¦ky moure
Tower began to goe off continually shooting for the space almost of halfe an houre but yet had made an ende before hir Maiestie was aduanced to Berking Churche and so with great ioy and prease of people of whom all the streetes were full as she passed declaring their inward reioycings by gesture wordes and countenance she entred the Tower Hir remouing to Somerset house where shee continued til the fifth of December being Monday on the whiche daye she remoued by water vnto Somerset place in the Strond where shee arriued aboute tenne of the clocke in the forenoone the same day The thirtenth of December beeing Tewesdaye the corps of Queene Mary was ryghte honorably conueyd from hir manor of Sainte Iames vnto the Abbey of Westminster Queene Mary buryed Hir picture was layd on the coffin apparelled in hir royall robes with a Crowne of gold sette on the head thereof after a solemne manner obsequie â⦠or the ââ¦oure The four and twentith of December beeing the euen of the natiuitie of our Lord was a solemne obsequie kepte in the Abbey Churche of Westminster for Charles the seuenth late Emperour who departed this life in September last the one and twentith of the same moneth in the Monasterie of Saint Iustus in Castille being then of age about eyght and fiftie yeares hauing gouerned the Empire before hee renounced the same a sixe and thirtie yeares and hys Kyngdomes of Castill Aragone Naples Sicill and others aboue fortie yeares The deceasse of the Queene of Fraunce Moreouer in this yeare .1558 there dyed two of the saide Emperours sisters that wente wyth him into Spayne after he had resigned the Empire to witte Queene Leonore first maried vnto Emanuel King of Portingale and after his deceasse vnto the Frenche King Frances the first of that name She deceassed in Februarye last past His other sister Mary Queene of HuÌgarie The deceasse of the Queene of Hungarie late regente of the lowe Countreys deceassed on Sainte Lukes day the eyghtenth of October last past and so the one preuenting him the other taried not long after him in so muche that King Philip dyd celebrate the exequies in the Towne of Brussels of his father the Emperoure of hys Aunt Mary Queene of Hungary and of his wife Mary Queene of England in this present moneth of December subsequently after the most pompous and solemne manner 1559 The Letany The Epistle and Gospell in Englishe On Sonday the first of Ianuary by vertue of the Queenes Proclamation the Englishe Letanie was redde accordingly as was vsed in hir graces Chappell in Churches through the Citie of London And likewise the Epistle and Gospell of the day began to bee redde in the same Churches at Masse time in the English tong by commaundement giuen by the Lord Maior according to the tenor of the same Proclamation published the thirtith of the last moneth On Thurseday the twelfth of Ianuary the Queenes maiestie remoued from hir Palace of Westminster by water vnto the Tower of London the Lord Maior and Aldermen in their Barge and all the Citizens with their Barges decked and trimmed with targets banners of their misteries accordingly attending hir grace The Bachelers Barge of the L. Maiors coÌpany to wit y e Mercers had their Barge with a Foist trimmed with three toppes and artillerie aboorde galantly appointed to waite vpon theÌ shooting off lustily as they went with great and pleasaunt melodie of instruments which playde in most sweete and heauenly manner Hir grace shut the Bridge aboute two of the clocke in the afternoone at the still of the ebbe the L. Maior and the rest following after hir Barge atteÌding the same til hir Maiestie tooke land at the priuie staire at the Tower Wharfe and then the sayd Lorde Maior with the other Barges returned passing through the Bridge againe with the floud and landed at the Wharfe of the three Cranes in the vintrie Vpon Saterday whiche was the fourtenth day of Ianuary in the yeare of our Lorde God 1558. about two of the clocke at after noone the most noble and Christian Princesse oure most dradde soueraigne Lady Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of England Fraunce and Ireland defendour of the faith c. marched from the Tower to passe through the Citie of London toward Westminster richly furnished and most honorably accompanyed as well with Gentlemen Barons and other the nobilitie of thys Realme as also with a notable trayne of goodly and beautifull Ladyes richely appointed And entring the Citie was of the people receyued maruellous entierly as appeared by the assembly prayers wishes welcommings cryes tender wordes and all other signes whiche argue a wonderfull earnest loue of most obediente subiects toward their soueraigne And on the other side hir grace by holding vp hir hands and merrie countenance to suche as stoode farre off and most tender and gentle language to those that stoode nigh to hir grace dyd declare hir selfe no lesse thankefully to receiue hir peoples good will than they louingly offred it vnto hir To al that wished hir grace well she gaue heartie thankes and to such as bade God saue hir grace she sayd againe God saue them al and thanked theÌ with all hir heart So that on either side ther was nothing but gladnes nothing but prayer nothing but comfort The Queenes Maiestie reioysed maruellously to see y t so exceedingly shewed toward hir grace which al good Princes haue euer desired I mean so earnest loue of subiects so euideÌtly declared eueÌ to hir graces owne person being caried in y e middest of theÌ The people again were woÌderfully rauished w t the louing answers gestures of their princesse like to y e which they had before tried at hir first coÌming to the Tower froÌ Hatfield This hir graces louing behauioure preconceiued in y e peoples heads vpon these considerations was then throughly coÌfirmed and in deede emplanted a wonderful hope in them touching hir worthy gouernement in the rest of hyr raign For in al hir passage she did not only shew hir most gracious loue toward the people in general but also priuatly if y t baser personages had either offred hir grace any floures or such like as a signification of their good wil or moued to hir any sute she most gently to y e coÌmon reioysing of al y e lokers on priuat coÌfort of y e party staid hir chariot and heard their requests So that if a man should say well he could not better tearme the Citie of London that time than a Stage wherein was shewed the wonderfull spectacle of a noble hearted princesse toward hir most louing people and the peoples exceeding comfort in beholding so worthy a soueraigne and hearing so princelike a voice which coulde not but haue sette the enimie on fire since the vertue is in the enimie alway coÌmeÌded much more could not but ââflame hir naturall obedient and most louing people whose weale leaneth only vpoÌ hir grace and
towne ãâã Citie sendeth thee firme hope and earnest prayer ãâã all men hope in thee that all vertues shall raigne ãâã all men hope that thou none errour wilt support ãâã all men hope that thou wilt truth restore againe ãâã mend that is amisse to all good mennes comfort ⪠ãâã for this hope they pray thou mayght continue long ãâã Queene amongst vs here all vice for to supplant ãâã for this hope they pray that God may neede thee wrong ãâã by his grace puissant so in his truth âââall ãâã ââ¦arwell O worthis Queene and as our hope is sure ââ¦t into errours place thou wilt nowe truth restore ãâã trust we that thou wilt our soueraigne Queene endure ãâã louing Ladie stande from henceforth euenmore While these wordes were in saying and certaine wishes therin repeated for maintenance of truth and rooting out of errour she nowe and then helde vp hir handes to heauenwarde and willed the people to say Amen When the childe had ended she sayde deye well assured I will stande your good Queene At which saying hir grace departes forth throgh Temple Barre toward Westminster with no lesse shouting and crying of the people than shee entred the citie with a noyse of ordinance which the Towne shot off at hir graces entrance fyrst into Towre streete The childes saying was also in latin verses written in a Table whiche was hanged vppe there O regina potens quum prima vrbem ingredereris Dona tibi linguas fidaque corda dedit Discedenti etiam tibi nunc duo munera mittit Omnia plena spei votaque plena precum Quippe tuis spes est in te quod prouida virtus Rexerit errori nec locus vllus erit Quippe tuis spes est quod tu veruÌ omni reduces solatura bonas dum mala tollis opes Huc spel freti de dââ lorâââ ãâã reginae gubernes Et negue excindus ãâ¦ã Hac spe freti orant diuina vt gratia fortem Et vero si ââ¦rite velit essââ ãâã Iam Regina vide er sicut ãâã spes ãâã veâ⦠Quod vero inducto perââ¦itus ãâã erat Sic quoque speramus quod eris regina benigne Nobis perââ¦aegni tempora ãâ¦ã Thus the Queenes highnesse passed thorow the Citie which without any foraigne person of it selfe beautified it selfe and receyues hir grace at all places as hath beene before mentioned with most tender obedience and loue due to so gracious a Queene and soueraigne Lady And hir grace likewise of his side in all hir graces passage shewed hirselfe generally an Image of a worthie Ladie and Gouernour but priuately these especiall poputes were noted in hir grace as signes of a most Princelyke courage whereby his louing Subiectes may grounde a sure hope for the rest of hir gracious doyngs hereafter Certaine notes of the Queenes maiesties great mercie clemencie and wisdom vsed in this passage About the nether ende of Cornehill towarde Cheape one of the knightes about hir grace had espyed on auncient Citizen which wept and turned his head backe and therewith sayde thys Gentleman yonder is an Aldeââ an for so hee tearmed him which weepeth and turneth hys face backwarde Howe may it bee interpreted that he so doth for sorowe or for gladnesse The Queenes Maiestie heard him and sayd I warrant you it is for gladnesse A gracious interpretation of a noble courage which would turn the doubtfull to the best And yet it was well known that as hir grace did confirme the same the parties cheare was mooued for verie ãâã gladnesse for the sight of hir Maiesties person at the beholding wherof he tooke such comfort that with teares be expressed the same In Cheape side hir grace smyled and being thereof demaunded the cause answered for that she heard one say Remember olde king Henrie the eight A naturall childe which at the verie remembrance of hir fathers name tooke so great a ioy that all men may well thinke that as shee reioyced at his name whom this Realme doth holde of so worthie memorie so in hir doings she will resemble the same When the Cityes charge without partialitie and onely the Citie was mencioned vnto hir grace she sayd it shoulde not be forgotten Which saying might moue all naturall English men heartily to shew due obedience entiernesse to theyr so good a Queene which will in no poynt forget any parcell of duetie louingly shewed vnto hir The aunswere which hir grace made vnto master Recorder of LoÌdon as the hearers know it to be true and with melting heartes hearde the same so may the reader thereof conceyue what kinde of stomacke and courage pronounced the same What more famous thing doe wee read in auncient histories of olde tyme than that mightie Princes haue gently receyued presents offered them by case and lââ¦we personages If that be to be wondered at as it is passingly let mee see any wryter that in any one Princes life is able to recount so many presidents of this vertue as hir grace shewed in that one passage through the Citie How many Nosegayes did hir grace receyue at poore womens handes how oftentymes stayed she hir Chariot when she sawe any simple body offer to speake to hir grace A braÌch of Rosemary giuen to hir grace with a supplication by a poore woman about Fleetbridge was seene in hir chariot til hir grace came to Westm not without the maruellous wondring of such as knew the presenter and noted the Queenes most gracious receyuing and keeping the same What hope the poore and nedie may looke for at hir graces hand she as in all hir iourney continually so in hir harkening to the poore children of Christes Hospitall with eies cast vp into heauen did fully declare as that neyther the wealthier estate coulde stande without consideration had to the pouertie neyther the pouertie bee duely considered vnlesse they were remembred as commended to vs by Gods owne mouth As at hir first entrance she as it were declared hir selfe prepared to passe through a Citie that most entierly loued hir so she at hir last departing as it were bound hir selfe by promise to continue good Ladie and gouernour vnto that Citie whiche by outwarde declaration did open theyr loue to theyr so louing and noble Prince in such wise as shee hir selfe wondered thereat But bycause Princes be set in their sââ¦ate by Gods appoynting and therefore they most first and chiefly tender the glorie of him from whom their glorie issueth it is to be noted in hir grace that forsomuch as God hath so wonderfullye placed hir in the seate of gouernment ouer this Realme shee in all doings doth shewe hir selfe moste myndfull of his goodnesse and mercye shewed vnto hir and amongest all other two principall signes thereof were noted in this passage First in the Tower where hir Grace before she entred hir Chariot lyfted vp hir eyes to heauen and sayde O Lorde almightie and euerlasting God I giue thee most harty thaÌks that thou hast bin so mercifull vnto me as
of this great hall was for feare of raine whiche might haue perished the vawtes to the destruction of the whole Churche and the people that were therein And before the sayde yeare was fully ended all the sayde Isles of the sayde Church were made and framed of newe and maine Tymber and couered with lead and fully finished And the same yeare also the greate roufe of the West ende was framed and made of new great timber in Yorkshire and brought to London by Sea and set vp and couered with lead and fully finished And in like maner within the sayd yeare the whole roufe and frame of the East ende of the sayde Church was made in Yorkshyre and brought by Sea to London and there sayde readie to be raysed when the season of the yeare serued This one thing resteth to be tolde that by estimation of wise men ten M. pound more than is yet granted vnto it will not perfite and finishe the Church and Steple in such sore as it was before the burning thereof In this meane time also by reason of the Qeenes Maiesties letters directed to the Maior and his brethren of the Citie of London aboute the burning of Paules there were certain Aldermen and Commoners of the said City named called togither by the authoritie of the Maior so denise some good order ââ¦erdie remedie for the reliefe and comfort of the sayd Citie whensoeuer any chaunce of fire hereafter should happen as God forbyd wythin the sayde Citie or libertyes thereof And the persons so called after sundrie meetings and with good aduisement and deliberation agreed and penned a certaine order for the speedie remedie thereof as well for the readie knowledge of the place wheresoeuer the same fire should happen to be and for the sodain extinguishing and suppressing of the same as also for the safe keeping of the goodes of suche persons in whose house any fire should chaunce Which orders and rules vndoubtedly would be to the great comfort and safetie of the Citie and Citizens of the same if they were published and made knowne in tyme and executed accordingly But what should I say I can but lament not onely for this but also for manye such paynfull and profitable labours whiche for good gouernment of this Citie had beene taken And as soone as the talking thereof is done and the Bookes framed and delyuered so soone is it put in obliuion and nothing at all thought vppon vntill an houre after the myschiefe be past I cannot blame no bodie but there is a fault in some bodie This yeare was chosen Lorde Maior of London a woorthie Citizen named William Harper one of the companie of the marchant Taylers This man wishing in his lyfe time to benefite his Countrey founded a free schoole in the Towne of Bedford where he was borne and nowe lyeth buryed prouiding a competent stipende and lyuing for a Schoole maister there to traine vp and instruct children in vertue and learning for euer This yeare in Englande were many monstrous byrthes An. reg 4. in Marche a Mare brought forth a foale with one bodie and two heads Monstrous byrthes and as it were a long taile growing out betwene the two heades Also a Sow farrowed a pig with foure legges like to the armes of a man childe with handes and fingers c. In Aprill a Sow farrowed a Pigge with two bodies eight feete and but one head 1562 many calues and lambes were monstrous some with collers of skinne growing aboute their neckes like to the double ruffes of shyrtes and neckercheffes then vsed The .xxiiij. of May a man chylde was borne at Chichester in Sussex the heade armes and legges whereof were like a notamie the breast and belly monstrous bigge from the Nauell as it were a long string hanging about the necke a great coller of fleshe and skinne growing lyke the ruffe of a shyrt or neckerchefe comming vp aboue the eares pleyting and folding c. The Realme of France being in great trouble aboute this season by the meanes of ciuill dissentioÌ and warres that rose betwixt the house of Guise and other of that faction vpon the one side and the Prince of Condee and other that tooke part with him on the contrary side The Queenes Maiestie informed how that the duke of Guise and hys partakers hauing gotte into theyr possession the person of the yong King vnder a pretext of his authoritie sought the subuersion of many noble men and good subiects of the Crowne of Fraunce namely such as were knowne or suspected to be zealous for a reformation to bee had in matters of Religion Hir Maiestie therevppon considering that if theyr purpose myght bee brought to effect it was to bee doubted that they woulde not so rest but seeke to sette things in broyle also within thys hir Realme of Englande and other Countreys neare to them adioyning first as one that had euer wyshed a quyetnesse rather than the troubles of warre Sir Henrie Sydney sent Ambassador into France sent ouer Sir Henrie Sydney at that present Lorde President of Wales a manne of suche estimation as his worde ought to haue deserued credite to trye if hee myght doe any good to bryng the partyes to some attonement but such wilfull headynesse seemed to rest in some that were chyefe of the one faction that theyr desyre seemed altogyther bente to enter into to warres ââ¦other Amââ¦sade in Iuly Hir Maiestie yet hoping the best appointed to send another honorable ambassade which by their wisedomes good aduise might perswade the parties vnto concord whereby the due authoritie honor and dignitie might be restored to the King and euery other degree keepe their roomthes and places as to them apperteyned but all in vayne for this motion of a pacification to be hadde could take no place neyther might the will of the yong King or of his timerous mother as it then seemed bee regarded otherwise than as stoode with the pleasure and appoyntmente of those that were knowen to bee the chiefe authors and furtherers of all those troubles Whylest the Queenes Maiestie therfore did thus trauell in respect of the suretie whiche hyr grace bare to hir welbeloued brother the sayde King and to the commoditie and quietnesse of both the factions an open iniurie was offered to hir maiestie so as it might appeare what minds they bare towards hir that hadde thus excluded and refused all offers and meanes to growe to some good and indifferente conclusion of peace ââ¦hippes of London Exeter and Falââ¦outh spoiled by the French ãâã Britayne the thirtith of Iuly and ninetenth of August For whereas manye Merchauntes as well of London as of Exeter and other of the West partes of hir Realme were soiourning for cause of traffique in diuers portes and hauens of Britaigne and hauing dispatched their busines and gote their lading aboorde their Shippes were readye to hoyst vp sayles and to returne eache one towardes the place from whence he came
Laurence Humfrey Dauid Whitehead Iohn Bale Iohn Dee Anthony Gylbie Chrystopher Goodman William Whittingham Roger Askam Iohn Martine Barthelmew Clarke George Ackworth Iohn Caius an excellent Phisition who founded Caius colledge in Cambridge or rather by augmenting a hall called Gunhill hall by a seconde foundation named it Gunhill and Caius colledge Thomas North. Iohn Marbecke Edmond Becke Iohn Pullen Thomas Phaer Roger Hutchinson Thomas Gibson George Constantine Richarde Cockes Iames Calfhill Iohn Willocke Thomas Cartwright Abraham Hartwell Robert Crowley Iohn Gough Fecknam Laurence Tomson Andrew Kingsmill Iohn Barthlet Iohn Harding Edward Craddocke Thomas Sampson Saunders Thomas Leuer William Fulke Thomas Hill Edward Deering Iohn Brydges Iohn Veron Iohn More Daniell Rogers Michaell Rineger Peter Morwing Iohn Northbrooke Anthony Anderson Chrystopher Carlill Thomas Palfryman Steuen Bateman Thomas Doleman Iohn Wolton William Whitaker Robert Watson Humfrey Llhuid Lewes Euans Iohn Yong. Iohn Mardley Iohn Plough Philip Nicols Iohn Iosselin Arthur Golding Edmond Campion William Harison Richard Stanihurst Richard Grafton Iohn Stowe Alexander Neuill Barnabe Googe William Pattin William Baldwin George Ferrers Arthur Brooke William Barker Leonard Digges Thomas Digges WilliaÌ Cunningham William Painter Lodowike Llhuid Richard Raynolds Iohn Raynolds Nicholas Whitalke Iohn Vowell alias Hooket Thomas Harman Vlpian Fulwell Iames Sandford Geffrey FeÌton Thomas Twine Thomas Hedley William Salisbury Iohn Barret Iohn Procter Richard Candish Thomas Nicols Robert Greene. Raphe Leuer Edward Grant Iohn Heywood Thomas Drant Nicholas Allen Essentian Thomas Tim. Thomas Lusser Thomas Hill William Borne Leonarde Maskall Thomas Blondeuill Richarde Eden Edwarde Hake Otuell Holinshed Iohn Barston Iohn Harte alias Chester Heralde Iohn Shute Captaine Richarde Willies George Gascon George Turberuill Thomas Churchyarde Thomas Brice George Whetstone Nicholas Carre Iohn Higgins Edmund Bunny Iohn Barnarde Thomas Newton Meridith Hanmer Iohn Dauys Thomas Vnderdowne Richard Robinson William Wolley Barnabe Garter Abraham Flemming Reginalde Scot. Thomas Stockir Henry Dethike Iohn Boswell William Beuerley Humfrey Baker Dionyse Graye Thomas Bishop George Pettie Thomas Gale Iohn Hall Iohn Studley Edmund Tilney I Haue here Gentle Reader disorderedly set downe these names for want of due knowledge how to place them according to their degrees callings or worthinesse eueÌ as they came to memory Although I allowe not of the wrytings of euery of them yet bicause I haue vndertaken in the former order of my Booke to Enregister the writers in eche age indifferently I must of force so ende and leaue the iudgement of their writings to the discrete Readers I know there are others that haue written very well but haue suppressed their names and therfore cannot blame me though they be not here enregistred I wishe suche to go forewarde in well doing and to remember that vertue cannot alwayes be hidden but in time their names wil be remembred among the best that those that are vertuously giuen may by their worthy prayse be encouraged to follow their steppes and indeuour themselues according to duety to aduaunce learning and necessary knowledge in their countrey FINIS A Table seruing vnto both parts of the Chronicles of England wherein for thy better instruction gentle Reader thou shalt vnderstand that the first number signifyeth the page and the second number the line of the page which in some places thou shalt finde diuided into the lynes of the Columes and in some other to followe the number of the whole lynes of the page some pages are by ouersight escaped faultie which it may please thee to correct and so vse it to thy profite AAron and Iulius martyred for y e faith of Christ 88.32 Aaron a Iew payd to Henry the thyrde thirtie thousand markes 722.90 Abell hanged for the supremacie 1580.40 Aborigines what they signifie 6.101 Aborigines that there are any conââ¦uted 5.65 Abbot of Westminster conspireth against Henry y e .4 pag. 1 ãâã col 1. lin 5. dyeth sodainly pa. 1129. col 1 li. 39 Abbey of Peterburgh Crowland spoyled by King Iohn 604.73 Abbeyes and religious houses founded by King Iohn 606.45 Abbot of Saint Albons payeth foure score markes to Lewes in y e name of homage 610.9 Abbey of Lucresse coÌmoÌly called delacresse built by Radulen Erle of Chester 618.12 Abbots and Priours depriued by Archbyshop Anselme and why 340.30 Abbot of Westminster William deposed for wasting the reuenues of the house and for inconstancie 582.90 Abbots bishops of Englande not the Ministers of God but of the diuell 279.115 Abbot of Hales hanged pag. 1154. col 1. line 2. Abbeyes searched and spoyled by King William 304.43 Abbeyes destroyed within the lymites of Mercia 235.81 Abbey Church of Batteil dedicated to S. Martin 325.36 Abbay of Amphibalus in Winchester 109.6 Abbeyes let out to ferme 333.59 Abingdon battaile fought betweene the Englishmen and Danes with equall victorie 213.33 Abingdon battaile one of the forest foughten fieldes that had bin hearde of in those dayes 213.31 Abingdon abbey buylded and restored 230.54 Abingdon Abbey finished and set in good order 234.7 Aburgalieny Lord committed to the tower 1510.27 confesseth misprison of treason 1519.45 Abuses of the .124 gouernours of England 752.6 Aburgenny Lord distresseth the Kentishe rebels 1725.20 Alcluid Citie 194.62 Abirnethi and the peace there concluded 307.68 Abuse in men too shamefull for wearing loÌg haires 364.53 Absolon a Monke of Canterburie 382.97 Acca succeedeth Wilfride in the Bishoprick of HexaÌ 190 91. Act against fishemoÌgers 1040 10. b. repealed 1042.23 a. Alcluid Citie destroyed by the Danes 211.54 Achikelmeslawe spoyled by the Danes 244.36 Acca daughter to Alla sister to Edwine 155.76 Acce of land how many pearches it conteineth 312.101 Achelnotus Archbyshop of CaÌtorbury 262.115 Adelstan Byshop of Shirebourne 206.57 Adelstane putteth his Cupbearer to death for accusing Edwyn the kinges brother 226.9 Adelstane leadeth an armie against Aulafe lying nyghe Humber 226.24 Adelstane subdueth Northumberland and ioyneth it to his kingdome 224.51 Adelstane sonne to King Edward fleeth the Realme 224.82 Adelstane leadeth an armie against the Scottes welchmen 225.20 Adelstane inuadeth Scotland with an armie and wasteth it 225.67 Adelstane offreth his knife to Saint Iohn of Beuerly and redeemeth it with a large price 225.64 Adelstane repenteth him sore of his rigor towards his brother Edwyn 225.112 Adelstane Byshop of Shyreburne departeth this lyfe 209.72 Adelstans swoorde restored to the sââbbard by myracle ââ¦26 68 Adelstane departeth out of this world 226.106 Adelstane eldest sonne to King Edward beginneth hys raygne ouer the most part of England 223.104 Adelstane crowned kyng at Kingstone vppon Thames 224.7 Adelstane somtime called Gurthrun the Dane made King of Eastangle 214.96 Adrian Abbot departeth thys lyfe 190.116 Adrian an Italian sent ambassador into Scotland is made bishop of Hereford and afterward of Welles and Cardinal 1436.30 restoreth good letters ibidem Adrian Pope sendeth Legates into England 198.63 Adulf Byshop of Myeth 199.3 Adelbert succeedeth Egbert in the Archbishopricke of York 199.25 Adrian sent into England with Archbishop Theodore 178.38 Adrian stayed
subiectes that hee meante to steale ouer into Fraunce vnto the French King hauyng promised to deliuer vp into hys handes the Towne of Calais with the Castell of Guynes and all the fortresses whyche hys predecessors had possessed in those parties eyther by right from their auncestors or by warlike conquest but his iourney to Caunterbury was suddaynely stayed vppon knowledge had of the gathering togither of the Lords in Haringey Parke wherwith the Kyng beeyng sore amased called togyther such as he trusted to vnderstande what their opinion was of the matter and vnderstandyng that the purposed intention of the Lordes for whiche they were so assembled was to this ende as they pretended to bring hym vnto a better trade of life and more profitable order of gouernment hee was straighte striken with no small feare demaunding of them their aduice Counsell taken how to deale againste the Lordes what was best for hym to doe in suche troublesome state of things Some were of this minde that it shoulde bee best to seeke to appease the Lordes with faire promises assuring them that they should haue their desires Other thought it better to assemble the Kings friendes and ioyning them with the Londoners to goe foorth and trie the hazard of battayle with the Lordes Among them that were of thys mynde the Archbyshop of Yorke was the chiefest But other that were thought to vnderstande more of the worlde than he did iudged it not wisedome so to doe considering that if the Kyng lost the fielde then shoulde great harme and dishonor followe and if the victory fell to his syde yet could he gaine naughte but lose a great number of his subiectes Thys was in Nouember at what time the King vppon his returning from Caunterbury meante to haue holden a Parliamente but through those sturres neyther hys iourney to Caunterbury nor the Parliamente wente forwarde hee caused yet order to be giuen that no Citizen of London shoulde fell to the Duke of Gloucester the Earle of Arundell or anye other of the Lordes anye armour bowes arrowes or other munition or matter that myghte tende to the furniture of warre vpon a great payne But notwithstanding the Lordes went forwarde with their businesse The Lordes send messengers to the King and before they approched the Citie of London they sente to the Kyng the Archbyshop of Caunterburie the lord Iohn Louell the Lorde Cobham and the Lorde Iohn Deuerour requiring to haue deliuered vnto them suche as were aboute hym that were Traytors and seducers both of hym and the Realme that sought nothing else but to trouble both poore and riche and to sowe discorde and variance betwixte the Kyng and his Nobles And further they declared that theyr commyng was for the honor and wealthe both of the King and Realme But the Kyng beeyng ruled altogither by the Duke of IrelaÌd the Erle of Suffolke and two or three other was fully perswaded that the Lordes intended to bryng him vnder their gouernement and therefore hee was counselled to make the Frenche Kyng hys sure friend in all vrgent necessities and to be assured of him it was reported that those Eââ¦inââ¦ors aduised him to render vp into the Frenche Kynges handes the Towne of Caleis ãâã all that hee hadde else in possession on the further syde the Sea But howsoeuer this matter went troth it is that the Kyng sente for the Maior of London requiring to know of hym how many able men they thoughte the Citie coulde make A rashe answer of the Maior of London the Maior aunswered that hee thought verily the Citizens might make in time of neede fiftie thousand meÌ within an houres respit well sayd the King then I besiech you goe and prooue what will be done but when the Maior began to attempt the matter The LoÌdoners refuse to fight agaynst the Lordes he was answered generally that they would neuer fight agaynst the Kyngs friendes and defendours of the Realme as indeede they tooke the Lordes to be but against the enimies of the king and Realme they woulde alwayes be ready to fyghte and shewe what resistaunce they were able This aunswere the Maior reported to the Kyng The same time there was about the Kyng the Lorde Raufe Basset who sayde thus to the King flatly and playnely Sir I haue bin and euer will bee youre true liege man and my body and goodes shall euer be at your graces commaÌdement The Earle of Northumberlands and the L. Bassets wordes to the K. in the behalfe of the lordes in all iustice and trueth But neuerthelesse heereof I assure you that if my happe bee to come into the field I will without fayle alwayes followe the true parte and it is not I that will aduenture to haue my head broken for the Duke of Irelandes pleasure Likewise the Earle of Northumberland being at that time in the Court spake these wordes to the K. Sir there is no doubt but these Lordes whiche nowe be in the field alwayes haue beene youre true and faithfull subiects and yet are not intending to attempte anye thing against youre state wealth and honor Neuerthelesse they feele themselues fore molested and disquieted by the wicked deuises of certaine persons about you that seeke to oppresse them and verily without fayle all your Realm is sore greeued therewith both great and small as well Lords as coÌmons and I see not the contrary but they mind to aduenture their liues with the Lords that are thus in armes specially in this case which they recon to be yours and your realmes and sir now ye bee in the chiefe place of your Realme and in y e place of your coronation order your selfe now therfore wisely and like a King send to them so come before your presence in some publique place where they maye declare vnto you the intente ãâ¦ã ââ¦pose of theyr commyng ãâ¦ã accompanyed ãâ¦ã greate a number of people into these pâ⦠ãâ¦ã I beleeue it verily they will shewe suche ãâ¦ã that you will holde them excused The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury and the Lord ââ¦cessor Byshoppe of Elie and other of the ââ¦shoppes also there presente affirmed the ãâã aduice to bee good ãâ¦ã and the Kyng ãâã wisely the case as it stoode beganne to bee ââ¦sed and accorded to follow theyr aduice ãâã the Archebyshop of Caunterbury and the ââ¦shoppe of Elie to aduertise them of his ãâã whiche was that hee willed them to câ⦠ãâã hym to Westminster on Sonday then ãâã following and so they repayring to the ãâã made reporte to them of the Kyngs myâ⦠ãâã purpose But the Duke of Gloucestâ⦠ãâ¦ã and ââ¦ther Lordes were so fully ââ¦ente in theyr ãâã on that they swore all whole togither ãâã woulde neuer giue ouer their enterprise to ãâã as they hadde a penny to spende in ãâã ââ¦naunce of theyr cause and if it chanced ãâ¦ã them to departe thys lyfe the ouerlyuers ãâ¦ã persist therein vntill the time that they ãâã broughte theyr purpose to some good effect ãâã
bycause they doubted least the Kyng myâ⦠stirre the Citie of London against them ãâ¦ã they ââ¦termined fyrste to aduertise the Maior ãâ¦ã Citie howe theyr commyng was onely ãâã forme certayne greate enormities whych ãâã set downe in writing and sente it to the ãâã and Citizens beseeching them of these ãâã and counsell therein thys done they deââ¦ned yet to keepe their daye on the Sonday ââ¦wing to appeare before the Kyngs presente ãâã this was not got of them till that the Lâ⦠Chancellor Tho. VVâ⦠with dyuers other noble mâ⦠good credite hadde vndertaken vppon theyr ãâã for the Kings behalfe that no fraude nor ââ¦cept no perill nor euill pretence shoulde be ãâã in practise agaynste the Lordes whereby they myghte come to losse eyther of lyfe ãâ¦ã goodes or otherwise through the kings meanes but that if he should goe about any such things the sayd Lorde Chancellor and other the mediators shoulde warne the Lordes aforehande thereof When therefore the Lordes were ready according to couenaunte to come vnto Westminster they were secretely aduertised An aâ⦠at Mewes that there was an ambush layd in a place called y e Mewes and so they stayed and came not at the appointed houre Wherevppon when the King demaunded howe it fortuned that the Lordes kept not promise the Byshoppe of Ely Lorde Chauncellor made hym this aunswere bycause saith hee there is an ambushe of a thousande armed men or more layd in such a place and named it contraite to couenant and therefore they neyther come nor holde you for faythfull of your worde The king hearing this was astonied and aââ¦ââ¦med with an othe that hee knewe of no suche thing and withal he sent to the Sherifes of London coÌmaunding them to repaire to the Mewes and vpon search made if they founde any force of men there assembled to take and kill all suche as they coulde lay handes vppon But sir Thomas ãâã and sir Nicholas Bramble knightes that had in deed assembled such a number of men ãâã they vnderstoode what order the king had gain therein they sent theyr men backe vnto London The Lords after this receyuing a safe conduct from the king and perceyuing all to bee safe and cleare came vnto Westminster with a strong power of men about them The Lordes come before the kings presence in Westminster hal The king when hee heard they were come apparelled himselfe in his kingly robes and with his Scepter in hand commeth into the great hall at Westminster The ãâã ChaÌâ⦠speaketh ãâã the king to ãâã lordes My Lordes sayde he our soueraigne Lorde the king hearing that you were assembled in Haringey Parke in other maner than was conuenient would not forthwith runne vpon you wyth force to destroy you as he might easily haue don if he had not wished your safetie for no maÌ doubteth but if his pleasure had bin to gather an army he might haue had more people than you coulde haue got to haue taken part with you agaynste him and so happily muche bloud myght haue bene spylt which thing certainly our soueraigne Lord the king vtterly abhorreth and therefore vsing pacience and mildenesse he hath rather chosen to talke with you in peaceable wise that hee may vnderstaÌd the cause why ye haue assembled so great a number of people togither The answere ãâã the lordes ãâã theire ââ¦es The Lordes for answere herevnto sayd that they assembled theyr forces togither for the profit both of the king and realme and especially to take away from him such traytors as remayned continually about him to wit Robert de Vere duke of Ireland Alexander Neuil Archbishop of York Michaell de la Pole Earle of Suffolke Robert Trisslian that false Iustice and sir Nicholas Brambre that disloyall knight of London for to they tearmed them And to proue their accusations true they threwe downe their gloues protesting by their othes to prosecute it by battaile Nay sayth the king not so but in the next Parliament which we do appoynt before hand ââ¦o begin the morow after the Purification of our Ladie both they and you appearing shall receyue according to lawe all that whiche reason shall appoynt And nowe to you my Lordes I speake The k. reproueth the lords doings by what meane or by what reason durst you so presumptuously take vpon you within this my land to rise thus against me Did you thinke to feare me with such your presumptuous boldnesse haue I not armed mere sufficient to haue beaten you downe compassed about like a sort of Deere in a ioyle if I would Truly in this behalf I make no more account of you than of the vylest skullions in my kitchen When he had sayd these wordes with much more he lyft vp the Duke of Gloucester that all this while kneeled afore him and commaunded the residue to rise also After this he led them curteously to his chamber where they sate and dranke togither And finally it was concluded The king taketh both parties into his protection that they should al meet togither againe at the next Parliament and eche one to receyue according to iustice and in the meane time the king toke aswel the duke of Glocester as the duke of Ireland into his protection so that neither part in the meane time should hurt the other nor presume to make any gathering of people vnto the time prefixed and so this counsail brake vp and the Lordes departed These things yet were done in absence of the forenamed persons whom the Lordes accused Grafton for they durst not appeare in presence of the lords for if they had bin espied they had smarted for it as was thought without any respect that would haue bene had of the kings presence And nowe forasmuch as it shoulde bee well knowne through all the Citie that these Lordes had nothing offended him with their comming the king caused a Proclamation to be made the tenour whereof was as followeth A proclamatioÌ clearing the lordes of any treason Richard by the grace of God c. We wil that it bee knowne to all our liege people throughoute our realme of England that whereas Thomas duke of Gloucester Richard Earle of Arundell and Thomas Earle of Warwike haue bene defamed of treason by certain of our couÌsailors we as it apperteineth diligently searching y e ground cause of this defamation finde no such thing in them nor any suspition thereof wherefore we declare the same diffamatioÌ to be false and vntrue and do receyue the same duke and erles into our speciall protection And bycause these accusers shall be notoriously knowne their names are Alexander Archb. of Yorke sir Robert Veere duke of Irelande Michael de la Pole Erle of Suffolk Robert Trisilian L. chiefe Iustice and sir Nicholas Brambre of London knight who in like case shal remaine till the next Parliament there shall stand to their answere but in the mean time we likewise take them into our protection streytly charging and coÌmaunding